« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
therapeutic ethics
boots yells at lancir
Permalink Mark Unread

They send her back.

- they send her back, and where she was when she was last in this plane was a classroom doing some kind of interplanar studies spellcasting, and there must be something wrong with time between the planes because they are still - here -

- she falls, again, and lands, again, and, shaking, opens her clenched-shut eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

...And she lands in a heap, half on what seems to be gravel and half on grass, under bright morning sun. 

Nearby, someone yelps, and the air crackles. "Ack – what – where did you come from?" 

There's a very alarmed-looking boy dressed completely in white with a vaguely medieval-looking style tunic, standing on the gravel path, staring at her, hands raised and shedding sparks. He looks about eighteen, except that his black hair is occasionally threaded with white. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I'm sorry, it was an accident.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't explain anything, how did you get here, you weren't – you came out of nowhere and I'm sure that wasn't a Gate–" He cuts off, staring at her even harder. "...That wasn't Mindspeech. What are you?" He's starting to look more curious than alarmed, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Please just - can I have a minute to catch my breath - I'm not here to do anything to you or anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a few steps back. "Oh, um, sorry, of course." And then he hovers silently, looking like someone trying not to obviously stare or otherwise be obtrusive in any way, and mostly failing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a few deep breaths.

She brushes herself off, sits up and hugs her knees and rubs at one eye. She's wearing weirdly pretty ivory robes with red and pale yellow embroidery all over them, and a lot of jewelry. Her hair's divided with alarming precision into four sections and braided to her scalp, and all four braids twist into a bun at the nape of her neck.

Sorry, what were your questions again?

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately he’s already half-forgotten, too busy staring at the strange woman who just appeared from nowhere and without any sign from his Othersenses, not that he was paying much attention.

”Er, how you got here and where from,” he says with strained poise. “And how you’re talking to me.” He’s peering at her robes. “You don’t look like you’re from here - are you a Sunpriest, er, Sunpriestess, I thought that wasn’t allowed...” He trails off awkwardly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know what a sunpriest is. I got here in a magical accident. I'm talking to you with subtle arts but I'm not reading anything but what you're saying.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magical accident – are you a mage?" It would be rude to probe to check. "Where are you from? Also, er, what's your name? I'm Vanyel." 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Behind him, a large white horse with somewhat alarmingly large and front-facing blue eyes canters up. Vanyel reaches back without looking and rests a hand on the horse's mane.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone else was doing the magic. Uh, I'm from a country called the Magisterian Imperium but it doesn't seem likely you've heard of it, and my name is Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel shuffles his feet awkwardly for a minute. He hasn't, in fact, heard of the Magisterian Imperium. "I, um, need to be somewhere," he says finally, "I'm running late, but – do you need help getting home or something?" He doesn't want to just leave her here.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't go home. Uh, if you want to - direct me someplace I can sell some of the jewelry I can get a room and figure things out from there I guess.

Permalink Mark Unread

He stares at her with consternation. There's probably some sort of protocol for this. "I, er, I'm sorry about that. If you come with me I can ask my friend Tran?" Even if there isn't a protocol, he feels bad about making someone who just got stranded in a magical accident sell their own jewelry to get a place to stay. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Thank you. She gets up, seems to expect to fall, doesn't, makes a small thoughtful exhalation through her nose about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel leads her down the path, past some decorative gardens in planters, and up to a very old-looking stone building. The white mare trails a few steps behind, occasionally aiming looks at her, and then parts ways with them when they head inside. 

A man in his twenties, dark hair pulled into a bun at the nape of his neck and also wearing all-white, is standing outside an open doorway. 

"Tran!" Vanyel calls out. "Sorry I'm late. I have a question, um, I ran into Bella here on the path, she said she got here in some kind of spell-accident and can't go home." Then his eyes go slightly out of focus, and the other man's do as well. "Can we get her a guest-room in the Palace or something?" he adds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The other man frowns for a minute. "Probably?" He turns to her and smiles, reassuringly. "Miss, if you don't mind waiting here until... Never mind, Taver says Lancir's in meetings until tonight but that we can sort something out in the meantime. It'd be simpler if you can sit in here with us for about half a candlemark, though, so we can hit the relay first." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't mind waiting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel pulls out a chair for her, and then he and the other man sit down at the oak table (which looks handmade), and they both close their eyes, look very focused, and go silent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She waits in silence for a bit. Eventually looks at her watch, goes "huh" very softly, and then looks around for objects more interesting than her own accessories to practice telekinesis with.

Permalink Mark Unread

The room contains two more unused chairs around the table, a bookcase with some leather-bound books on it and an inkwell on top, an end table with some empty teacups and saucers on it, and a tiny potted plant on the windowsill. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh well. She takes off a couple rings and practices; when the locals open their eyes she'll be making them spin around each other in midair at high speed.

Permalink Mark Unread

The two of them go on for about half an hour, not speaking at all (at least not out loud), though occasionally one of them flips a page in the book open in front of them. 

Vanyel is the first one to turn around. "...Oh! Do you have Fetching?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

The rings halt. I have subtle arts and telekinesis is a thing I can do with it. They slide back onto her hands. I don't know how much that's like what you're referring to.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The same power you use for, um, not-Mindspeech – the way you're talking to me? I don't think that sounds like anything I've heard of." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Some people are just like this where I'm from but not every plane is the same.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel jumps out of his chair. "...Wait what you're from a different plane?" He doesn't know much about extraplanar mechanics, but she doesn't look like an elemental or an Abyssal demon. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Think so.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well," Tran says, "this just got a lot more interesting." His eyes slide out of focus again. "Apparently, interesting enough that Lancir's happy to use it as an excuse to skip some tedious meeting with Lord Kathar. Bella, if you'd like to come with us, I think we can sort out something for you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sort out something for me like -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Somewhere to sleep tonight, for a start," Tran says brightly. "I mean, if you want. I'm sure Savil and the other Herald-Mages would love to ask you some questions, but that's not an obligation." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd be nice to know where I'm going to sleep tonight. Thank you. I can answer some questions but I could use a little time - and some paper to write on - the circumstances of my magical accident were not, um -

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, of course, we understand," Vanyel says quickly, with a smile that's meant to be reassuring. (He's very sympathetic to anyone asking for paper). "It's got to be a really weird accident, I haven't ever heard of it happening before." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think it's common. But it's with a different magic system.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel opens his mouth to ask, gets stuck because he has at least five questions at once, and then closes it because he just told her it could wait. He beckons for her to follow them instead. What other basic hospitality is he forgetting? "Er, are you hungry or thirsty? I don't know how long it'll take to find you a room but we can get you food." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I could have a snack but not a meal right now. Water would be good.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've passed it on," Trans says cheerfully before Vanyel can speak. "Asked for breakfast for you too, Van, reckon you forgot again." He leads them down a narrow, twisty, not especially well-lit corridor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is silent for a while and then glances back at her, giving into curiosity. "What else does your power do?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, the telepathy can do a lot of stuff but I don't do any of it to people if they don't want me to. Uh, unless they have made binding magical oaths that interfere with them forming preferences. I don't know if you have those here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? Gods, no." That isn't an idea he likes at all. Also he has a lot of questions, but he's trying really hard to be polite about that and wait. "I mean, not that I know of, I don't know that it's impossible and it is possible to put compulsions on people with magic here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess the wording of the exception would cover that if it came up with someone I was seeing as a patient or something, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel isn't sure he follows, but they're about to reach Lancir's office so he doesn't say anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir is sitting by himself in a small, crowded office with papers on most of the near-at-hand surfaces. He's much older, past sixty, with piercing blue eyes, and also clad in the same style of white tunic. 

He looks busy and harried, but he immediately sets down what he's working on and rises; he's already cleared three chairs for them. "Bella, correct? I heard that you landed here by accident and you come from a place called the Magisterian Imperium, possibly in another plane. Welcome to Valdemar. I'm Herald-Mage Lancir, the Monarch's Own to Queen Elspeth." He smiles warmly. "Go on, sit. We'll keep it short today – I mainly wanted to meet you, and find out if you have any special requirements when it comes to finding you a guest room."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits. Bella's correct, thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sits back in his chair. "Hmm. Bella, we obviously don't have an established protocol for this, since getting visitors from other planes isn't exactly an everyday occurrence here. I imagine you'd like some time to get settled before we ask you our top thousand questions, but if you're up for it, can you give me the short version of what happened now? What kind of place you're from – it's certainly news to us that there are other planes with humans living in them – and how your power works, and what sort of magic landed you here with us?" 

(There's a discreet knock on the standing-ajar door. Tran rises, answers it, and accepts a tray with a jug of water, cups, and a couple of covered plates from a teenaged boy dressed in a blue official-looking uniform, nodding to him and then shutting the door fully. He looks around, awkwardly clears a spot for it by stacking two leather folders of paper on top of each other, and then pours Bella a cup of water from the jug on it and passes it to her, along with a plate that holds a bit of bread and cheese.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes the cup with her hands, not her telekinesis. I'm from a plane we call the Material Plane. It has humans and a lot of other species of sapients too. I walked into the wrong classroom on the first day of term and fell into something some other students were doing. I assume they were wizards, that's one of the kinds of spellcaster on the Material Plane, but didn't have a chance to ask.

It didn't send me here, I went somewhere else and spent nearly two decades there and a lot of stuff happened and then they tried to send me back. They sent me back to the same place and same time I came from - so there was still a magical accident to fall into - and that landed me here.

My power isn't considered technically magic because magic that detects other magic doesn't register it, which is why it's called subtle arts, but that's a pretty academic distinction to most people.
I can - I don't have to and usually don't beyond talking to people and identifying who they are like I would by recognizing their faces, except at more range and through stuff, but I can - sense and interact with people's minds, and I was going to school for therapy and did a bit of practice in the world I was living in before since they didn't have any subtle artists and one who hadn't finished school was better than nothing. I'd at least landed with some textbooks.

Permalink Mark Unread

“How fascinating.” He’s giving her an intent look. “I would like to hear more details, but perhaps not now. Do you still have those textbooks?”

Permalink Mark Unread

No. Didn't have them on me the second time. All I have now is what I'm wearing. I have read them several times by this point, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is giving her a weirdly uncomfortable look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm." Lancir is silent for a bit. "Well, this is a topic of professional interest for me, so maybe we can talk later tonight or tomorrow once you've had some rest. Tran can set you up with a change of clothes–" a brief pause and his eyes go unfocused again, "–oh, and I think you had requested paper? We can do that as well. Is there anything else you need to be comfortable for tonight?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, something to write on the paper with. Please. Uh, the embroidery on this robe is pretty delicate if anyone was thinking of washing it, I don't know your laundry situation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir chuckles. "Of course, that's included. We do have a Palace laundry – Tran, can you make sure the special instructions get passed on?" He pulls out a drawer beside his desk and digs through yet more papers. "Good, we've got some rooms in the east wing open. Any preference for morning or afternoon sun?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Afternoon.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good, good." He pores over the paper some more. "Tran, third room on the left is free." He's starting to sound harried again. "Vanyel, I appreciate your bringing this to my attention. Don't forget to come see me tomorrow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel makes a face. "I'm not going to forget." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, what time is it, locally?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Midmorning," Lancir says. "Should be a couple candlemarks until the noon bell. Tran or Vanyel can show you where to get lunch." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any other questions? Anything you think we should know now, as opposed to tonight or tomorrow?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Um. I suppose if the reason that time hadn't passed in my native plane when I returned to it is that Arda, where I'd been living, has time passing very quickly relative to other planes, then it's possible one of my friends will be here looking for me any minute after centuries of subjective time has elapsed, so keep an eye out for that I suppose. He'd have pointy ears, black hair, and I guess if centuries go by he'll get really really tall.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir stares at her for a while. 

"You just added a dozen more questions to my list for later," he says finally. "Thanks for the warning, I suppose. Doesn't sound like he'd arrive with hostile intent? We'll look out, anyway. Will he be able to communicate mentally the way you can, or no?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wouldn't be hostile. They're all telepathic there actually, though they don't have abilities as generic as mine. Their telepathy respects a sufficiently clear distinction in others' minds of 'private thoughts' versus 'public thoughts' and they can also try not to listen for people who don't have that practiced to perfection yet. Also he'd learn your language in about an hour if you let him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fascinating..." He shakes his head. "Sounds like it's not a risk to us if he does turn up, so I can wait on hearing more. I'll try to clear some backlog today and free up tomorrow for a more, er, thorough conversation. If anything comes up or if you think of something else, hmm – can you use your mind-communication at a distance? You're welcome to poke one of us. Actually, I think Vanyel's open today, so he can be your point of contact, if that works for you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I have about a hundred yards for that purpose.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel shifts his weight in the chair. "I, um, can stay that close to the wing, I guess." 

Permalink Mark Unread

People will be alarmed if I just ask directions?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heralds, no, and they'll be able to give directions. Any of the Companions can relay to Yfandes and she could let Vanyel know." He frowns. "Probably you ought to avoid using your mind-communication with anyone who's not a Herald for now. Over here, Mindspeakers generally don't communicate with un-Gifted people – most of us can't, actually, it takes an unusually strong Gift. So the other guests staying in that wing might be rather startled." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I could probably memorize a spoken phrase?

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir thinks for a moment. "'I need to speak to a Herald or Companion'," he quotes finally, speaking slowly and deliberately. "That ought to work and there'll be someone nearby." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She repeats it carefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll do." Lancir shuffles his papers again. "If that's all, I really do have a lot to do today. Vanyel, Tran – I'm available if something urgent comes up, but otherwise let's discuss tomorrow. Van, if you don't mind letting your aunt know about this?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran rises. "Let's go, then. It's not too far." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella follows Tran.

Permalink Mark Unread

They go outside and follow a different gravel path, past some more ornamental gardens. 

"Oh!" Tran says suddenly. "Van, I meant to tell you before but you completely distracted me – there's a party tonight. Celebrating Mardic and Donni's mission. You should come!" He glances back at Bella. "You can come too if you want, reckon everyone would think it'd be very exciting." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel squirms. "I, er, I'll think about it." He gives her a mildly concerned look. "Bella, you shouldn't feel like you have to go. It'll probably be loud and everybody will get drunk, um, Heralds do that a lot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not really in a mood to have a party but I wish whoever those people are well.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel looks like someone who also doesn't want to have a party and wishes he had a better excuse not to.

"This must be pretty different from your world?" he says, as Tran leads them left at a fork in the path toward another long, low, ancient-looking stone building. "I mean, er, probably it's really different from both of the worlds you've been in." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I'll tell you all about it later if you want I just - I'm really stressed out and I need to decompress as soon as possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods, looks embarrassed, and goes quiet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They reach the stone building and Tran leads them through a set of heavy oak doors and down to the third room on the left. It's unlocked. The room itself is small and quite dark, until Tran goes and pulls open the curtains. There's a bed with quilted covers, a bedside table with a drawer and a space underneath for storage, a wardrobe, a little desk and chair, and a corner with a washbasin and chamberpot. Everything looks handmade. 

The desk has an inkwell and pen, and a folded paper on it; when Tran unfolds it and offers it to her, it proves to be a simple map. "Common bathhouse is that way," he says, pointing it out on the map. "This wing doesn't have any running water, sorry, it's one of the older buildings. If you want hot water here to wash up, or if you want your clothes washed, you can call for one of the servants, use this bell-cord. You can ask for food to be brought here as well, but the common dining-hall is over here."

He pauses, peering at her. "I'll come back with more paper, and some clothes that should be roughly your size – we can get your measurements later, guessing you'd rather not be bothered any more today." He opens one of the desk drawers and takes out a key. "You can lock it from either side of the door with this. Er, if you want to read or write after dark, candles and flint-and-steel kit with tinder are in the bedside table drawer. Extra blankets in the wardrobe. Anything else you need for today?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I don't know how to light a candle with flint and steel.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Right." Tran looks blank for a moment. "I mean, I can show you, but I guess it's fiddly if you've never done it before. Um, you can call for someone if you need it? Should be at least ten candlemarks of daylight left anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She can't really communicate with servants aside from asking for a Herald," Vanyel says, shuffling his feet. "Bella, someone should light a lantern by the outside door when it gets dark, you could go stick your candle in there if you want it lit and don't want to talk to anyone." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

“All good, then?” Tran starts to turn to go. “Should be a little paper in the desk drawer but I’ll bring more soon.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel gives her another odd look, a mix of curiosity and concern, and then ducks out into the hall.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

She sits down and takes out the paper but waits to be alone to write.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran nods and shuts the door and she can hear his footsteps departing.

Permalink Mark Unread

She cries and she writes and she cries more and she tries to write very cramped, doesn't know how pricey paper and ink are here, but she has a lot to process.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe half an hour later, there’s a polite knock. “It’s Tran. Can I come in or should I leave the things at the door?”

Permalink Mark Unread

You can come in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran nudges the door open with his elbow; his arms are very laden. If he notices that she's been crying, he doesn't say anything about it. "Here, I brought you some food, it's nearly lunchtime." Covered tray and earthenware jug plus cup go on the bedside table. "Wasn't sure if there are foods you can't eat so it's a variety. Clothes are in here, it's some of my friend Katha's outfits for sparring so the fit should be forgiving." Canvas bag slides off his shoulder onto the bed.

"And paper. I wasn't sure if you'd prefer a bound book or looseleaf so there's both. Don't worry too much about how much you use – you should see how much paper Van goes through." Maybe he's noticed her attempts at tiny handwriting. Box of paper goes next to her on the desk. "Good?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

He leaves her alone again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She picks at the food a bit, finishes the bits she likes, writes a little bigger for the rest of the afternoon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually the sun starts to get low in the sky, and then there are footsteps in the hall again. "Bella?" It's Vanyel this time, a bit muffled through the door. "I, er, came to see if you wanted supper or anything, and I can light your candles if you want?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fortunately the muffling doesn't matter at all since she doesn't even speak the language. Supper would be good. Should I be, like, coming out to eat where people can see me and ask me stuff now that I've calmed down more?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel opens the door. "Do you want to? I mean, honestly, everyone's going to be at the party soon, and I think Lancir has things to catch up on. My aunt has a lot of questions about magic where you're from, though – if you wanted, you could come have dinner with us in her suite?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods and then fidgets and waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is this now or later -?

Permalink Mark Unread

“Soon? Um, we don’t have food there yet but I don’t know that it makes sense for me to come back in a candlemark to get you. Although I can do that if you prefer.”

Permalink Mark Unread

I can come now if that's convenient.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyels nods and fidgets some more and waits for her at the door. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets up and goes over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel smiles and then ducks his head and leads her back out through the door. More gravel path. There's an ornamental fountain and a statue of a man. Off in the distance is a wide green meadow; there are more of the white horses in it, and a cluster of white foals playing. There's a grove of trees at the end of the field, and a belltower beside it. 

"Um, this way," he says, leading her up to a much newer-looking building in a slightly different but still vaguely-medieval style. He stops at a particular door, but doesn't knock; his eyes just go unfocused and then, seconds later, a silver-haired woman also dressed in white opens the door. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Welcome," she says. "I'm Herald-Mage Savil. Vanyel's aunt. I hear you're a newcomer to Valdemar – to our entire world, actually?" She holds the door wide for both of them, and smiles crookedly. "I hope you're not finding it too much of a letdown." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, the one I was living in most recently is a hard act to follow but the people have been hospitable here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Glad to hear it. You've spoken with Tran and Lancir, no? Poor Lance probably wishes we'd stop throwing hospitality duty on him, the gods know he's got enough on his plate." Savil ushers her toward a sitting area. "Table or sofa, your choice." The table is tiny – Savil's suite has two doors leading off it, presumably bedrooms, but the main area is even more cramped than Bella's guest room. 

Not waiting for an answer, Savil heads over to a sort of sideboard-table along the wall. "Care for a drink? Wine, water, tea? I was about to call for supper but once Van Mindspoke me, I thought I'd wait to ask what foods you like." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not picky but don't like alcohol unless it's cooked off in something. She takes water.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil pours wine for Vanyel and herself, and then takes the large overstuffed armchair opposite the sofa. "So. Hard act to follow, you say? What was it like? Different magic from ours and everything?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Magic music and magic jewelry. I'm not a good enough singer for reliable effects and would have needed to belong to their species for the jewelry. This isn't the only reason she isn't going to try it but it'll do. It was beautiful there. I can show you if you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, can you? How?"

(Vanyel is giving her an equally baffled look.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

My telepathy can do pictures.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm!" Savil shares an impressed look with Vanyel. "Yes, then, I'm sure we'd like to see." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She shows them the city of Tirion at Telperion's peak, silver light limning graceful buildings each crowing about a different architectural inspiration, the palace rising above them all with impossible columns lifting impossible arches, Elves going to and fro in clothes like hers with faces prettier than seems fair, the parks and planters full of strange plants in flower or fruit.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are appropriate oohs and ahhs. 

At some point, Vanyel gets a weird expression, Savil catches his eye, and he goes and curls up at her feet with his head on her knee. Neither of them says anything to interrupt, though, until she's done. 

"It's beautiful," he breathes. "The people there look different from you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're Elves. That's who lives there, there weren't any humans besides me. Are you okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives her a blank look. "I'm fine. Um, is there magic or something that makes the arches work? They don't look like they should." 

Permalink Mark Unread

When the Elves wanted an effect they didn't know how to achieve by engineering they'd sometimes get their gods to prop things up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil laughs. "I'd say that's cheating, but our entire Kingdom is based on a similar principle so I can't. Interesting. What else did the gods get up to?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not a very unbiased source on that right now.

They kicked me out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How rude." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel scrambles up. "That's horrible! Why?" He freezes. "I, um, you don't have to answer that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Things there are very - slow - and they didn't like me doing things at, uh, human speed. They couldn't keep up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm." Savil strokes the tip of her nose. "Do the gods in that world communicate with humans?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I was the only human. They talk to people in general all the time, though, especially the little gods but including the big ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, Elves. And, interesting. Things aren't like that over here. What's the difference between the little gods and the big gods?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are Elves like?" Vanyel jumps in. "They're...slower to do things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, most of them. I was friends with a fast one.

The little gods, Maiar, are less powerful and more numerous and aren't in charge; they mostly each work for one of the big ones, Valar.

The Elves are tall and pretty and they need everything around them to be pretty and they sing a lot and they're all telepathic and so - good. I never heard of a bad Elf. Petty rumormongering sometimes, or confusion about what was best, but they didn't hurt each other.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel perks up with an interested look when she mentions singing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil looks surprised, then thoughtful. "How do they manage that? The being good part, I mean. We have a setup here that's meant to help the people in charge be good," for some reason she pauses to pat Vanyel's shoulder reassuringly, "but, er, it's not frictionless. Are Elves all just born that way?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think so. They age a lot slower than humans so the long childhoods might help but even little Elves are very gentle and thoughtful compared to comparably sized humans. What's your setup?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we have Companions – those are the white horses you must've seen around, outside. The first King of Valdemar was a refugee from an Empire that was a very bad place at the time, might still be for all I know, and he tried to make everything different, but I guess he was worried that at some point one of his descendants would be corrupt or rule badly. So he prayed to every single god whose name he knew for a miracle."

She frowns. "They don't answer prayers like that often, but they did this time. The Companions are intelligent – and also telepathic, actually – and they go out and find youngsters with, er, good hearts and leadership potential. Generally magical Gifts as well. Anyone Chosen by a Companion is called a Herald and we wear white. The monarch is always a Herald, and there's about a hundred of the rest of us." 

She pauses, and her words become a little rote. "We play a lot of roles. Messengers, spies, information-gatherers, judges, peace-keepers… Most Heralds spend their time on circuit within some area of the Kingdom, riding around resolving legal disputes, supporting the Guard, and acting as representatives of the Crown. If there’s a war, we fight. Our Companions are meant to ensure that we don't become corrupt, and to act as a visible sign to everyone else that we're trustworthy." She shrugs. "Most Heralds are – trustworthy enough, I mean – and most citizens of Valdemar do trust us. But we're not perfect. Occasionally we can be imperfect in ways a lot worse than petty gossip." 

Permalink Mark Unread

How do they tell who has a good heart?

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, I'm not exactly sure how it works. I mean, once they're bonded to us they can read our minds, but before that I think it's a sort of Foresight. That's a Gift we have that can tell the future. Hmm – I'll ask Kellan." She closes her eyes for a minute. "He says it's something like that, yes. They just feel it. It's a part of the 'miracle' that the god or gods involved set up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't exactly a good person when I was Chosen," Vanyel says tightly. "I try to be now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil smacks his shoulder. "I don't know what you're talking about." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's pretty strange," Vanyel says, a little more animated. "There are some other things in other kingdoms that are almost as weird. Rethwellan, er, they're southwest of us, they have a magic sword that selects the heir to the throne. Hardorn has – actually Rethwellan has as well, I think, on top of the sword – anyway, they have a religion that worships the Earth-Father and the priests can do some kind of magical binding between the ruler and the land, which in theory means that they can't act to harm it. I don't know if Karse has that but they have a god who apparently intervenes a lot." 

He stops, blinks, and deflates slightly. "Sorry if that was boring. I, um, do the gods in the Elves' world do anything like that? What about in the world you're from originally?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, I don't think they're controlling Elf politics like that. Gods in Materia also mostly don't.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How does your magic work?" Savil says after a moment. "Lancir seemed to find it very intriguing but I haven't heard much." 

Permalink Mark Unread

My telepathy and telekinesis are not technically magic according to the definition of my home society, it's called subtle arts. Uh, what do you mean how does it work - it gets better with practice? Some people are born with some subtle arts and most people aren't? Some people can also use it to control fire but I can't. At the time I originally had the magical accident I was in school to learn therapy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They have school for that?" Savil glances at Vanyel, who is stubbornly staring at the floor, and rubs her nose again. "Better with practice and some people are born with but most aren't is how it is here as well." 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are a lot of kinds of magic there, some anyone can learn if they're bright enough or devout enough or something. And a lot of species of people. It's a really complicated place, Arda was simpler.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said you helped the people in the other world, er, Arda, with your mag– with your subtle arts?" Vanyel says, cautiously. "They don't have that even though they have telepathy?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Their telepathy only reads surface thoughts that aren't being hidden, and sends meanings and sense data. It's communicative but it wouldn't really have a therapeutic application. Uh, one of the Valar sort of tried to do therapy - he's the god of the dead and considers part of that to be healing dead people's traumas and personal flaws-in-his-opinion before he puts them back to life - but he was so bad at it, he mostly just made people forget things and turned them straight if they weren't straight before. I got permission to let people un-forget things, from one of the other Valar, and did a lot of that for ones who wanted to remember.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is staring ahead with an increasingly frozen look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

At 'turned them straight' Savil nearly spits out her drink, but she waits for Bella to finish. 

"That's certainly an interesting type of meddling," she says dryly. She reaches to squeeze Vanyel's shoulder again. "Not that I'd be shocked if the gods of our world have that, er, specific prejudice, but they're less obvious about it." She smiles tightly. "And I do see why Lancir is intrigued. We've got a similar division here, actually. The Mindspeech that Van and I have is closer to what you're describing with the Elves. Lancir is a Mindhealer as well, which is a separate Gift; it's absurdly rare and I'm not actually sure how it works, but I gather he can See different things as well as affect them in deeper ways. Van, you might know more?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel squirms. "Um, not really. He can See structures and patterns of thinking, I guess?" He looks like someone who doesn't want to be discussing this topic at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can do that too but for subtle artists it's a pretty smooth continuum with our equivalent of mindspeech, and being able to block each other out, and stuff. Though with individual talents. I have naturally really good shields, that's how I was noticed to have subtle arts, somebody noticed they couldn't read me.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that is interesting. I wonder if..." Savil pauses for a while. "May I try reading you, to test if your shields are effective against our Thoughtsensing? I assume yes since your mind-communication works here, but it'd be interesting to see if they feel different. I wouldn't try for more than half a second or so, and it's all right if you'd prefer I not." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait for me to say when.

 

When.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I certainly can't get through." Savil smiles at her. "That's a very good shield. Feels a little different from one of ours but I'd be stuck to say how." She frowns for a moment. "Wonder if you can get through our shields with your subtle arts. Feel free to try mine, I'm not thinking about anything sensitive." 

Permalink Mark Unread

All right -

I think your shield might be technically magic in the way that mine is not technically magic, it feels more like what I remember of probing people under mental protection spells than other subtle artists, but it works fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's really interesting!" Vanyel sits up straight again and actually makes eye contact. "You said that the Elves could block surface thoughts. What did their shields feel like to you – like magic, or like subtle arts, or something else?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, uh, nothing, actually. They don't have defense, they just have really polite offense, as it were. I could use the osanwë protocol since everyone else was doing it, but there was nothing actually preventing me from reading Elves' private thoughts, it was just a bunch of metaphors they were all used to using to distinguish.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the osanwë protocol? We have formal Mindspeech protocols among the Heralds – there is an element where everyone agrees to ignore stray thoughts that obviously weren't meant to be public, but it does also rely on the fact that Mindspeakers can shield." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I just mean that I read people's publicly marked thoughts even though I wouldn't do that in a population that didn't intend to mark any thoughts public, and I learned to avoid what people were marking private even though it didn't hedge me out, and I used shields instead of a privacy metaphor for myself but I put thoughts in public in the same approximate format they were using, especially senses, they like to look through each other's eyes and hear through each other's ears sometimes - they have much better sensory acuity though, they mostly used mine for novelty or in one case there was a blind one.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh!" Vanyel leans forward, animated again. "We only really do sense-sharing with our Companions – actually, hmm, I guess in full rapport concert-work we would sort of be sharing magical senses, but Heralds don't actually do that much, it's a Tayledras thing. Um, sorry, those are a different people in our world that Savil's friends with, they have a lot more Mindspeakers and mages than Valdemar does. Er, relative to population anyway, there's also a lot fewer people total in a Vale." Pause for breath. "You mentioned mental protection spells as being different from subtle arts. That's something from your original world? How does that kind of magic work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, I'm not sure it's a good idea to get into that.

Permalink Mark Unread

He deflates again, cheeks turning slightly pink. "Oh. All right. Sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil strokes his hair. "What sorts of things did you do with your subtle arts training to help the Elves, other than unblocking memories?" she asks a beat later. "This is more Lancir's territory, I guess, but I am pretty curious about the training you had before you ended up in Arda." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I had training in doing arts and being careful and undoing things I'd done, but I didn't have therapeutic training at the time, I'd been just about to start. I taught myself out of textbooks when I heard that the queen of the Noldor, my bunch of Elves, was wasting away with what looked like postpartum depression to me based on publicly available information. I can't tell you anything about specific patient treatment or conditions based on privileged knowledge from doing therapy with them. Uh, it's public knowledge in Valinor now that she moved out of the magic healing garden back into the capital city to make public appearances, has produced new tapestries for display, and can be seen ice skating and stuff these days.

Permalink Mark Unread

Another speculative look. “I understand not being able to share specifics, of course.”

There’s a polite knock on the door (which nonetheless causes Vanyel to jump a little).

Savil gets up and answers it, returning with a covered tray. “All right, let’s relocate to the table.” She gathers three plates and some utensils from the sideboard. “Bella, you pick what you want first.” There’s a still-warm loaf of crusty bread, a wedge of cheese, what looks like fish in creamy sauce, roasted carrots, and a pile of limp cooked greens. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella takes about a third of everything, it all looks pretty good. Winds up dipping the greens in the fish sauce and putting the cheese on the bread. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil brings more water for Bella and wine for herself and Vanyel, and they eat in silence for a while. (Vanyel picks at his food and mostly stares at the window.)

”So, do you have any questions about our world and magic?” Savil says finally. “We’ve mostly been asking about yours.”

 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's sounded like Companions are divinely magical as a species but humans with magic are just born that way with some selection from a bunch of possible abilities, is that right?

Permalink Mark Unread

“That’s right. People can have what we call true magic, or mage-gift - Van and I are both mages - and then there are a number of specific Gifts that we tend to refer to as mind-magic, although not all affect minds. Mindspeech is one. Empathy is separate; I’m a Mindspeaker but not an Empath, for example. Farsight sees things at a distance. Fetching is approximately like your telekinesis, except strong Fetchers can also instantaneously move objects from one place to another without crossing the space in between. Foresight is a weird one, it gives visions of the future - tends to be either short or long range, not both for a single person. Firestarting is what it sounds like. We’ve also got Healers. And Bardic Gift is like projective Empathy but specifically with music. Healers’ and Bardic each have their own Collegium here in Haven, for training students. People with other Gifts generally tend to be Chosen and become Heralds, especially mages, though that’s not a universal rule.”

She pauses to chow down on the remains of her fish. 

”Most people don’t have any Gifts,” she goes on. “And no one is born with active Gifts - they’ll just have the potential, and sometimes the potential Gift will awaken around adolescence, but often not. We don’t really understand what causes Gifts to activate or not. Unfortunately, because we’re always short of mages.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Short of them for what purpose?

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil is quiet for a while, frowning. 

“The other Gifts are all very useful,” she says finally, “honestly we could do with about twice as many Mindspeakers too, but...mage-gift is the most generally applicable, especially for border security but in terms of local maintenance as well. The Palace meeting-rooms are all shielded against Thoughtsensing as well as against magical probes and scrying, for example - other kingdoms also have Thoughtsensers and they make excellent spies, we’re on good terms with all our neighbors right now but that’s not always been the case. Mages can lay wards to detect intruders as well, and offensive trap-spells if we see fit. Shields against physical attacks as well; Lance is a strong enough mage to shield Queen Elspeth when she makes public appearances, for example. That’s not to mention all the routine stuff, like demolishing old buildings or paving roads, which can be done without magic but a mage can do it in a tenth the time. And, gods, all that is just in peacetime.”

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

Food is eaten in silence for a while.

Rather abruptly, Vanyel pushes his chair back and stands. “I’m going to bed,” he says stiffly. “Bella, um, it was nice to meet you.” He heads for the door without looking at her or Savil.

Permalink Mark Unread

Goodnight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil looks like she maybe wants to follow him, but doesn’t.

“He doesn’t mean to be rude,” she says finally. “I, er, anyway... What were we talking about before?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Most recently what mages do around here. Defense and infrastructure mostly?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, right." Savil still seems distracted. "And then there's wartime, of course. I haven't lived through any wars myself, Elspeth is called the Peacemaker for a reason, but every single time we disproportionately lose mages and it takes decades to rebuild our numbers." She shakes her head. "Sorry. Probably not interesting to you. Er, what's been your favourite thing about Haven so far?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, I liked how when presented with a displaced person from another plane you got me a room and fed me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil smiles; she seems genuinely delighted by it. "Good! Valdemar gets a lot of refugees, and we try our best to handle that well. Reckon we don't always succeed, it's hard, but you're an easy case. It especially helps that you can get around the language barrier. And you're polite and friendly; you did a good job not startling Van any more than necessary, by the way. We get displaced people coming in from bad situations, sometimes, and it's completely not their fault of course but they're not always as, er, nice as you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, this is my second time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fair. I don't even know what I would do if I walked into someone else's Work Room and suddenly found myself in this Arda place. Scream a lot, probably. What was it like for you – um, if you don't mind talking about it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Landed in a storeroom in the palace, where the prince, yea high, was hiding. When I found out it was a palace I thought I'd try to sneak out, I didn't want to run into anyone assuming I'd snuck in. But they were pretty bewildered by the idea of detaining or harming anyone who turned up in the palace by accident. So when I did talk to some adults they gave me a guest room to use till they could build me a house.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! Sounds like they've got us beat for hospitality – building you your own house? Or is that just very cheap for them for some reason?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

They have no material scarcity of anything. They don't have to work. Most of them do but they don't need to pick things that'll make money, it's a gift economy. I wandered around looking at houses and found elements I liked and complimented their designers and most of them offered to work on my house and the construction wound up involving some Maiar to do heavy lifting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil whistles.

“That,” she says finally, “is extremely unfair. I can believe their gods do that. Wonder why ours can’t be bothered.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Materian ones don't either.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Hmff.” Savil rolls her eyes ceilingward. “That’s more...normal...to me, at least. What do the Materian gods get up to, then?”

She seems a bit uncomfortable about the topic, but curious as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

They give out some divine magic. It's good for healing and dealing with undead creature attacks among other things. Uh, they don't like it when people say their names wrong or otherwise offend them and they'll smite people for it. Some of them have particular species that they keep a close eye on.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Particular species! Odd. I don't think any of the gods of our world are like that, although they tend to be regional. I've heard of divine Healing happening in our world but only very rarely. What are undead creatures? I don't know that we have that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Remains of people or animals affected by magic that animates them which are usually hostile to the living.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil shudders. "Ugh. I'm very glad we don't have that." She pauses, frowns, strokes the tip of her nose again. "...I mean, I suppose you could. Wouldn't be any more efficient than trying to direct a stick with magic, though, so no one bothers."

She sits back in her chair and stretches. "Goodness, it's getting late. I ought to be in my bed soon, lessons to teach in the morning. Would you like me to walk you back to your wing?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd appreciate that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil gets up and ushers Bella to the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, a silent conversation is happening across the wall of a room several doors down. 

:Seriously: Yfandes sends, standing outside Vanyel's window with her coat glowing white in the moonlight. :Please consider talking to her about it? She's got a different kind of Gift from Lancir, and she has...all right, not exactly training, but experience based on some existing school of practice, anyway: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:No: Vanyel sends, stubbornly. :She's so clever and interesting and – and I want her to think I'm worth being friends with. I don't want to tell her about my stupid problems: He shoves the curtains shut. :Goodnight, 'Fandes. I'm going to sleep: 

Permalink Mark Unread

When Bella reaches her room, she finds another of the youngsters in pale-blue uniform waiting outside, looking very bored. The girl perks up when she sees her, though. "You're Bella, right? Message from King's Own Lancir. He wants to meet you tomorrow for a debrief. A candlemark before the noon bell. Herald Tantras will come find you and show you the way. Is that all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. She doesn't know how to tell local time. Her watch thinks it's coming up on Telperion's peak.

It's full dark. She doesn't trouble with the candle and goes to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning, shortly after sunrise, there's a very tentative knock on the door. It isn't Tran yet, though; it's Vanyel. 

"Bella? I, um, got breakfast for you. If you want it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks. You can come in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nudges the door open, presumably with magic of some kind because his arms are very full. They are dark circles under his eyes. He also looks quite freshly bathed, hair still wet. 

"I brought tea, er, I don't know if you drink tea..." He puts down a tea tray and a separate food tray on the nearest surface he can find, which is the clear area on the desk – he spots her notes and scrupulously looks away from them. "Oh, sorry – if you want to keep working on things, I can go." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm pretty sure you can't read either of these languages. I drink tea sometimes. You look really tired, were you up early?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. Kind of, yes." He shrugs. "I'm fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can do a thing that can wake people up a bit if you want. You don't want to overuse it or substitute it for sleep but since there aren't any other subtle artists around you can't really run between six of us overdosing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel thinks about it for a while. "Yes. Please. If you don't mind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

We call it a coffee-thing. There he goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is now definitely awake! It's not exactly the same or as good as having had a full night's sleep, but he doesn't get a really good night's sleep very often anyway so he barely remembers the feeling. This is pretty good. 

"Did you sleep well?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Acceptably considering, I guess.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods and pours tea for her and then squirms for a bit. 

"I'm sorry," he offers suddenly. "That you got kicked out of Arda. It sounds like a really nice world." He swallows. "Better than this one." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd be hard to find a nicer one, probably. If you're really short on Mindhealers I can probably set up a practice somewhere and support myself usefully, it could be worse.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're even more short of Mindhealers than of mages. If you want to stay then I think everyone would be delighted." He shrugs. "I mean, you don't have to stay in Haven if you don't want to. Or in Valdemar at all. We wouldn't force you. But you wouldn't have any trouble supporting yourself and you could help a lot of people." 

He drinks his tea in silence for a bit, looking like he very much wants to ask some other question but isn't sure how. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have any particular reason to be anywhere else in this plane besides here, and if most people besides Heralds and Companions won't like telepathy here seems good.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. I mean, Healers are also comfortable with it, a lot of them are Mindspeakers. That's probably where you would get set up if you wanted to work here, since you aren't a Herald. The Healers are nice. I have a friend who's a trainee over there."

Permalink Mark Unread

That'd make sense, sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

He fidgets and glances at the window. "I should go soon. I have a meeting, with Lancir. Probably right before your meeting. Tran's going to come help you find the way?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I could probably find it again but I can't tell time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Right. I could... Actually that's probably one of those things that takes way longer to explain that I think." Vanyel shrugs. "I usually ask my Companion when I want to know what time it is anyway. We have time-candles but they're only accurate to within a few minutes on the candlemark. There's the bell, it rings a certain number of times depending on when in the day. And there are lots of sundials on the Palace grounds and they get adjusted based on the time of year. I can explain it more later if you want, or someone else could." 

He gulps the rest of his tea and escapes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh.

She writes, while she's waiting for Tantras.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran arrives a few hours later, at a time that is pretty plausibly about an hour to noon. "Bella! Good morning. You had breakfast? Excellent." He seems to be in a rush. "Come, this way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fortunately her boots still work, so she can keep up with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

They make it to Lancir's office without incident. He looks less harried this morning, and smiles warmly at her. "Bella. Thank you for coming. Settled in all right? I'm curious how you're finding everything so far." He slides a teapot toward her. "Tea?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

No thank you, had some with breakfast. Everyone's been very hospitable.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. You spoke to Savil last night, no? As I'm sure she mentioned, Valdemar is traditionally a safe haven for anyone who needs it, to the extent that we can be – it's why King Valdemar called his capital 'Haven'. So you'd be welcome here no matter what, if you wished to stay. However, I'm sure she also mentioned why we're especially excited about having someone with your particular talents." 

Lancir sits back, and refills his own teacup. "It's especially of interest to me because, among my many other roles, I have the Mindhealing Gift, which is probably our world's closest analogue to what your subtle arts can do. There are, I understand, a total of six of us including myself currently in Valdemar. It's been obvious for a while that we need more resources in that direction, so if you're willing to help, that would mean a lot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, you're a therapist!

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I suppose so, yes." He shrugs. "It's less of an institution here than what you describe in your world. Mainly I play that role for Heralds when it comes up, since I'm already familiar with, well, a lot of the reasons why our lives are the way they are. I guess it goes with the rest of the role of Queen's Own – I'm Elspeth's right hand and her closest friend in some ways, but I'm also responsible for keeping an eye on her Heralds, making sure everyone is managing. Easier at some times than others. Sometimes I find myself wishing there were six of me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

In Arda since there was only the one of me, once they realized it was a useful practice some people were thinking of trying to take up a purely mundane version.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I wish that was possible but I'm not sure how it would work. It's a brilliant idea if it does, though. Did the world you came from have schools for a mundane equivalent as well, or just for the subtle arts version?" He shakes his head. "Gods, I wish you'd gotten the books across somehow. I try to imagine writing a book about what I do, and I can't think how I'd describe it in a way that would come across."

Permalink Mark Unread

Subtle arts isn't uncommon in Materia, so a therapist career is in fact gated on it there, but it seemed like it might work in a population without that option. A lot of it is just talking, even if the arts effects are more dramatic when they're called for. I can try to write down what I remember from the books.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be incredibly valuable to us, I think. I've already alerted Healers' and asked them to hunt down their nearest Mindhealer to talk with you – I think they're out on circuit. Since they're not here yet, though, I'll jump to the front of the line for sharing ideas with you. I haven't had nearly as many opportunities as I'd prefer to ask advice, much less ask someone who has books on it." 

He frowns, thinking. "Hmm. I guess I do plenty of work that isn't actively using my Gift, and even some without my Sight. Feels hard to manage entirely without, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, some things would be impossible, yes. Though maybe you can do things with magic I can't do at all and vice-versa, so we could fill each other in that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. That's a good idea. I'll try to start." He's silent for a while, rubbing his chin. "Well, I can See the...structure, I guess, of people's minds. Kind of how the various patterns fit together. It's different for everyone, but for me it's like a metaphorical house. Rooms, doors, windows, pillars, all that. I can look at it overall or I can try to go in closer and See more details in a given area. It's all pretty abstract, though, so to interpret it, helps a lot to ask questions." 

He starts doodling absently around the edges of what looks like a handwritten accounting report with some corrections in red ink. "Then, I can push and move things around. I've caught up with other Mindhealers a couple of times, enough to get on the same page with terminology – two of the main techniques are called blocks and redirects. A redirect is a single thread of thought that I can...bake in deeper, I guess...with my Gift, usually to try to replace some other thought that's harming the person. So if a patient has problems feeling guilty in a certain kind of situation, say, I can remind them in a session to be gentle with themselves, and if I want I can push with my Gift to make it stick, so they'll keep remembering it in the relevant times and places." 

"Blocks are more... Hmm, so if there's an entire region of thoughts that's bad, often it's a kind of loop that someone will get stuck in, that'll show up in my Sight. And I can sort of...put a wall around it. It's not an impermeable wall, minds don't work that way, but it'll often keep them from wandering there by accident. Not sure how to describe it any better than that." 

He sits back again. "Is that anything like what your subtle arts do?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Those both sound similar to things I can do, yes. I wound up seeing in Arda a lot of effects downstream of people having been tortured and enslaved by an evil god so most of my experience is with panic attacks, nightmares, flashbacks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds awful!" Lancir almost knocks over his tea. "Savil said your world sounded perfect, but...gods." He makes a face. "Literally. Sorry. Anyway, I see some amount of that too, for different reasons obviously, although probably the most common thing I have to address is people feeling horrifically guilty for screwing up in a mission or circuit and people being harmed as a result." 

He straightens the papers on his desk. "Anyway, were you able to figure out anything that worked really well? I've got one patient in particular I could use your advice with, for those sorts of issues and other things. Basically, something really bad happened to him, and... I don't know. It doesn't seem like putting in blocks around it is enough, or even the right tactic to be taking, but I don't know what else to do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The evil god is in prison now and that was pretty much it for bad stuff.

Uh, some people like to forget outright, I don't know if you can do that? I also have a thing where I can run somebody through a memory with all the interesting content and feelings elided till the mind stops making a fuss about it, like if you're flashing back to the time the orc chased you to the edge of a cliff and you broke your leg, you give it an overlay of "the time nothing in particular caused you for no reason in particular to be nowhere in particular and then nothing in particular happened".

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh!" Lancir puts his hands up behind his head. "Fascinating. No, I can't make people outright forget, at least not without breaking a lot of other things in the process – closest I can come in practice is making it so memories don't come up very often. The second thing... Hmm. can't do that with my Gift alone, possibly if I had Projective Empathy as well – or Bardic – I could do something similar but I don't think it'd be as fine-grained."

He gets out a bit of paper and scribbles something. "Out of curiosity, how much can you see the patient's responses during, in real time? One of the really irritating parts is that I'm not a strong Thoughtsenser, so if I'm seeing someone who shields well by default, I get the overall shape but none of the specifics of what they're thinking." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can follow quite a lot but usually I make do with just an affect read - that's receptive empathy, I'm not sure what category that falls under for you guys. The exact timing of the changes matters more than the verbal details, usually, I can ask the patient to produce verbal details if they matter but it's often hard to remember timing from inside.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That's the same thing for us but it's a separate Gift, usually comes with projective Empathy but not always, and I don't have it either." He looks vaguely envious. "Thoughtsensing alone does give some overtones that convey affect. I think I agree with you on exact timing of changes mattering; I can generally pick that up but it's intuition as much as anything else. Or I can prod a bit with my Gift and see what kind of response it causes, figure out what's going on." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Prod a bit? Prod what?

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir gets a weird cross-eyed look. 

"...I don't know how to explain it without you also having my kind of Sight," he says finally. "The...relationships between parts? Feelings and thoughts and beliefs and the core things that a person cares about, there's a structure there, links – which I see as the rooms of a house, or as various metaphorical interior decorations if I go in really close. And my best understanding of what my Gift does is just make it all a little softer, more malleable, so it can be moved around a little rather than staying fixed." He shrugs. "I can also use my Gift without moving anything around myself – I just make it easier for the patient to think a different thought instead of the one they would've had the last fifty times." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you have this sense reflexively? If you wanted you could, uh, show me a room in your house.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you... Oh, do you mean can I turn my Sight on myself and then have you read that? Clever, and yes. Give me a moment. I'll need to partially take down my shields, I assume. Let me just check the room shields are up... Good." He closes his eyes, his expression flattening. "Go ahead and look." 

Bella will see a brief glimpse of something that does in fact look sort of like a house, though in a bizarre metaphorical and dreamlike way – a cottage-like dwelling, square and single-storeyed with a thatch-style roof and simple windows on either side of an oak door standing open – and then the view ducks inside, there's a narrow entry-hall with tapestries, one end has something like a desk, there are three doors along it. Two have curtained doorways, one has a heavy door and very obvious lock. 

The view swoops through one of the curtained doorways. More tapestries on the walls, though the pictures they depict keep shifting – there are maps, pastoral scenes of fields, other images that seem to be mid-battle, old men seated in curved rows in a stadium-like room, people in white in a smaller meeting-room, all of them half-sketched, more evocative than detailed. 

There's a table. It holds books, and jars, and a sheathed dagger, and various other items. 

I call this my strategy-and-tactics room, Lancir thinks, the words floating up clearly but not quite projecting. It's the part of me that's engaged for most of my work as the Queen's Own, or my past work when I was a Herald-Mage on circuit. 

A point of bright light nudges at the dagger, and something echoes through the room. One of the tapestries becomes brighter while others dim. The books on the table seem to...sink, or become smaller, while several of the jars shine brighter. 

That is what I mean by pushing with my Gift, Lancir thinks. I am going to stop doing it now because it's quite distracting to demonstrate on myself in the middle of a conversation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, that's really different - I have telepathic senses but they don't resolve into anything this literal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir shrugs. "I could wish it was easier to interpret. If I'm looking at someone who isn't me, it can be pretty non-obvious what the things I'm Seeing mean. Hmm – can you describe more what yours is like?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

More synaesthetic. Things that smell like colors or whatever. But that's more a matter of learning how a given person is - similar structures won't smell blue between people - so between people the generalizable navigational skills are to a significant extent about ignoring all that confusing sensory stuff and maintaining a clear focus on what I'm trying to learn or do without going 'wait, that sounded like chocolate, what's that all about'. And then with practice across people I can make it resolve into more useful images and feelings.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Huh. That’s how I’ve heard strong Receptive Empaths describe what it’s like to sense emotions. Complete with the fact that subtler things they can pick up on are different between people, I guess because people relate to their own emotions differently or something, I don’t know. Only it sounds like it’s all one Gift or equivalent for you, sensing thought and emotion and structure?” He smiles a little. “Convenient. What does it feel like when you try to change something?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it depends what, obviously. It's not just of a piece with my other telepathic stuff, it's also ultimately the same as my telekinesis, so it feels a lot like using that, but I suppose that doesn't explain much for your purposes... Imagine tying complicated knots in the dark at arm's length with a mix of various kinds of yarn, cooked pasta, wire, shoelaces, etcetera.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir laughs. “Goodness. I sympathize - I mean, the specifics are different for me, obviously, but that feeling of being in the dark...” He makes a face. “Gods, especially with Vanyel. Mostly because getting him to talk about what’s going on with him is like pulling teeth, so I’m left playing guesswork at what’s going to help.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

“...Do you have any advice? I’ve been frustrated about this for the last year but there aren’t exactly any other Mindhealers around I can ask, given our shortage. I mean, I can talk to Savil but I can’t expect her to have really useful thoughts. People aren’t her strength to begin with.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay just - stop. Don't - what the fuck do you think you're doing?

Permalink Mark Unread

“What?” He looks blankly at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

What you do if you are having trouble with a patient is you say TO THE PATIENT that you would like to try referring them to someone else and is that okay with them. If you're really at your wit's end, quit. You do not go behind their back and ask total strangers and their aunts and gods know who else about how to deal with them. What the fuck. Do you think. You're doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

He mostly just looks confused. 

"What, is that a rule where you're from or something? Can't see that it'd work here – I don't know who'd I refer him to, like I said most of the others are on circuit at any given moment, not to mention the matter of it being within the Heraldic Circle, things come up that're sensitive for Kingdom security. It's my responsibility to make things work out and I try to do that however I can. I certainly can't quit and leave it to chance; this is really important for, um, reasons that have to do with Kingdom security that I actually can't tell you."

He looks mildly offended. "I wouldn't tell a random stranger about it! You're basically a Mindhealer too, obviously you're going to be responsible about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

I got here yesterday! You don't know me! More importantly Vanyel doesn't know me! Even if you got his okay to complain about him to me, you didn't do the work of making it clearly that and not just you deciding privacy is imaginary because you don't like your job! Subtle arts talent is not correlated with being judicious with information and if I had claimed they were you'd have no way to be sure I wasn't lying. I haven't even mentioned yet the confidentiality oath I took so you weren't going off that. Even if you knew for a fact I would never act inappropriately with something you told me, or tell anyone else, your patients still have a perfect right that I, as, myself, a person, not be told. When somebody can't think straight without help they may find it necessary to sacrifice some of their privacy to get help with that. This is a real and difficult sacrifice and it is a disgrace to make it any worse than it has to be by letting any information escape that privileged relationship. I am ashamed of you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now Lancir looks startled. And defensive. He opens his mouth to speak, stops, closes it, scowls down at his desk. 

"...All right, fine, I don't know you all that well – I sort of slid into assuming you were as responsible as one of our Healers. Who, incidentally, do have the chance to ask each other about patients and I've been wishing I had that for the last thirty years. My bad." He doesn't look very sorry, though. 

He puts his hands on the desk. "However, you're not from here and I am – I'm asking you for advice because you do come from a world that has any kind of institutional expertise whatsoever, I want that advice, but you really don't have to be rude about it and I do want you to try to understand the constraints we were operating under until just now when you showed up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know exactly what personnel circumstances have gone into making it so you're the only Mindhealer in town. Perhaps they are very dire. If you need to complain you anonymize. You flip a coin for gender, change every detail you can while retaining the substance of what you're venting about, and you tell people who don't know and won't meet the patient in terms such that if they heard you they wouldn't recognize themselves. I'm going to inform Vanyel that this happened, incidentally, he deserves to know that he can't expect you to keep things confidential until and unless he decides some new commitment on your part is credible.

Anyway, that's part of my institutional expertise. Until something with tentacles literally eats your brain for your secrets you don't let any privileged information escape with narrow exceptions for patient-prompted confirmations and denials or defending yourself against slander. Also important is that you minimize social and power relationships with your patients, and especially you don't have sex with them. You try to avoid treating people who are going to talk to you about each other or who are socially close to your own friends or family, though that one's hit hardest by a personnel shortage. You avoid conflicts of interest where you are incentivized - not just actually going to as far as you know, incentivized - to derive out-of-scope benefit from treating a patient. You get consent, uncoerced unpressured per-occasion, every single time you do anything more invasive than talk. If you do any such things you warn about all the risks of side effects. I'm suspecting based on your Kingdom security remark among others that some of this is going to be difficult for you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir looks nonplussed more than anything else. He sits back and rubs his forehead. 

"A minute, just – trying to get my head around your thinking here..." He fidgets with the accounting-report. "I don't know, that all sounds like a way of thinking that's not about the Heralds at all. For one, in a way we kind of are each other's family, and the whole way my role as Monarch's Own works is that I'm second-in-command of the Kingdom and also I'm responsible for all the Heralds' wellbeing–" he spins to glare in a random directly, "Taver could you pick literally any other time to give me an earful about how she's got a point? If you're so clever you could've said something thirty years ago, damn it." 

He grimaces, turning back to her. "Sorry. My Companion – I'm not a very strong Mindspeaker so I can't answer silently. Anyway, um, I guess I don't always like my job, and sometimes I wish it could be someone else's, but this is the deal I got handed." He taps his fingertips to the desk as though counting her points. "...Oh. Why per-occasion consent? It's not like it's any surprise that I'm going to use it sometimes, and if I stop to ask then I lose the right moment for it. Everything would take ten times as long and maybe you've got that kind of time but I generally don't." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...you're second in command of the kingdom, you all use each other as surrogate family, and you go around unsurprisingly sticking yourself into people's heads based on information they probably filter for you because you will tell strangers and their relatives. And your horse. This doesn't seem kind of bad to you? What if someone just doesn't like you? What if you intimidate them? What if they want to go slower and you're in too much of a tearing hurry? What if they care a lot about losing your good regard?

Permalink Mark Unread

He's quiet for a pretty long time. 

"...You know," he murmurs finally, "this probably isn't how I'd set things up if I were doing it from first principles. I just inherited things being this way. I do have concerns sometimes that people are intimidated or care a lot about my good regard or are just embarrassed. Never knew what to do about it." He shrugs. "Although I don't think it's an issue that I tell Taver. It's expected that we tell our Companions just about everything. They might talk to each other about it but that doesn't mean it's got any chance of leaking to another Herald, they're very good about that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Again, Companions themselves are people that it would be absolutely reasonable not to want told, especially if it winds up being all of them and not just yours.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmff." Lancir doesn't look like he particularly believes her, but he lets it slide. "I'll...consider your points," he says stiffly. "Some of them might be workable here and worth trying. Er, are there any rules you haven't covered in the extensive list so far?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I have the rules memorized for use in practice, not so much in list form. I suppose I could pretend you're my new patient and demonstrate an intake interview.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir looks like he wants to roll his eyes but doesn't, quite. "Sure, you could do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Here's the spiel I was giving the Elves edited a little for context.

Hello, I'm Bella. I have a power called 'subtle arts' which lets me perceive and interact with minds, but except for talking like I'm doing now, I won't use it without your permission. It can be used to help people with problems they can develop in their minds, such as depression, panic attacks, flashbacks, and nightmares, but I can't just reach in and flip a switch; it might take time and effort on your part too, and it's possible, though unlikely, that I will make a mistake and cause side effects. Since there isn't another, better subtle artist around to call in if that happens, I will have to try to fix my own mistakes if they occur; I'll try to give you an idea when suggesting anything of non-negligible risk how big that risk is, what the alternatives are, and what the likeliest side effects would be. But I'm more likely to do nothing at all than to do something to make you worse or differently impaired, and hopefully I'm more likely to be able to help at least a little than either.

The most important factor is that you be willing to be open with me. I've made a professional promise that I'll take patient confidentiality with the utmost gravity - it isn't literally unbreakable but it is very serious. You can tell anyone anything you like; I can't, no matter what I see or what you tell me, with the idea being that then you'll be willing to tell me or let me look at whatever might help. I have good but not impermeable shields, have no reason to believe I wouldn't break under torture, and am not perfect at absolute information-theoretic insulation against very curious people good at using very tiny clues. However, I have never in the time I've been practicing slipped up and told someone privileged information without patient consent. There is an exception that if you tell lies about me I may contradict those lies even if this reveals information. I have also carved out an exception to my promise about consent in the case of magical or supernatural compulsions, because I have an advantage at routing around those that a non-artist therapist doesn't have. If you are under the influence of a compulsion which doesn't permit you to work with me for this reason, you can just decline to make a second appointment with me. I won't read into it, because it's completely normal to stop seeing a therapist due to lack of rapport or deciding that actually therapy isn't right for you.

What are your therapeutic goals you're most interested in working on?

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir is taking notes. He’s having some trouble keeping up, even in shorthand.

“Damn,” he says mildly, dragging a hand over his face. “I should’ve asked you to do it under a first level Truth spell - uh, for reference, that does nothing to you, only shows externally if you’re lying, I think your subtle arts could verify that. Anyway, you’re right and I was being unjustifiedly trusting before, but if this is your oath, then...gods, I’d be willing to have any of the Heralds who wanted see you, issues of Kingdom security or not. You have no idea how many headaches that would fix for me.”

Permalink Mark Unread

I can repeat it under a lie detection if you want. If that works on telepathy.

Permalink Mark Unread

“It should work fine. In our world it’s pretty damned hard to lie at all in Mindspeech, but yours could well be different.” His eyes go unfocused for about fifteen seconds. “There, it’s on. Can you sense anything?”

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't use subtle arts to detect magic. I could probably find it if I were looking at you to see that you're performing whatever action was involved but not to find it directly.

I have taken an oath of confidentiality. I will never reveal information that I gain in my professional capacity as a therapist to third parties without patient request except as necessary to counteract slander of myself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"..Well, I didn't think you were lying but now I'm extra sure. Truth Spell works normally on you as per everything I can tell." He frowns. "Hmm – maybe tell a lie now so I can check that it's not just failing to pick up intent at all?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

My name is Emily.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...No, it went out there, so I'm pretty sure it does work normally." Lancir is still looking a bit irritated, and defensive, but he folds his hands over the desk. "Good. I, hmm... For what it's worth, I am fairly convinced that your way is better than ours, if not that I could or should have been doing things differently before this. So. Still stands that I'm really glad to have you here, and I hope you are willing to help us out even if we're a bit, er, barbaric by the standards of where you come from." 

Permalink Mark Unread

For whatever it's worth I'm sure you have Materia beat in lots of ways, it just had solid social tech around the one thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we'll have to see what you notice when you've been here longer." He sighs, heavily. "Well. Taver seems to think that owe Vanyel an apology, which I suppose I brought on myself. Should we go do that?" He stops, thinks, rubs his chin again. "I mean, unless you'd been thinking you would inform him without me there so, I don't know, so he can react without worrying about my judging him or something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have a particular guideline for that. We can do that now if he's likely to be free.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir’s expression goes flat for a moment. “Taver thinks he should be, yes.”

Permalink Mark Unread

You all stop making facial expressions when you talk to your Companions.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Huh! That’s true, and good noticing.” His lips twitch. “Some of us are sneakier than others. I’ve been told I’d make a very bad spy because I can’t hide it at all.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Elves you can barely tell unless they're talking to a dozen people.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir freezes midway through standing up. “...They can do that? Gods! I mean, I think Taver can do that with other Companions, but he’s, er, specially built for it. Us mere mortals certainly can’t.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, the Elves are specially built for it, I guess. I can't load up on threads like that but I don't think I go blank when I'm asking a quick question of someone not in the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Hmm. That is interesting.” He shoves some of the papers into a drawers and locks it, then waves his hand vaguely in midair. “There, wards are up, we can go if you want.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She steps out of the room and accompanies him to find Vanyel.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is in his room, yawning again and trying without that much success to review some notes. He jumps up when he senses someone coming, and already has the door open before either of them can knock. 

“Bella! What are you doing here?” He shoots a self-conscious glance in Lancir’s direction before looking back to her. “I, um, wanted to come find you after your meeting to ask if you could do the coffee-thing again?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Not more than once a day. If you're an insomniac I can put you to sleep tonight?

Permalink Mark Unread

“You can do that too?” He looks simultaneously impressed and dubious. “I’ll think about it, I guess. Why are you both here?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir owes you an apology.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir clears his thread. 

"I, er, asked Bella for advice about you," he says stiffly. "Thought she could be a valuable resource." 

(Vanyel's expression goes wooden, but up to this point he doesn't look surprised.) 

"And," Lancir says, reluctantly, "she informed me that by her world's standards that's very inappropriate – that I should have asked you specifically for permission, and absent that assumed that anything you told me was to be completely confidential from everyone. I'm still figuring out whether her full oath of secrecy is workable given our circumstances, but I'm leaning toward thinking that I erred much too far in the other direction. So I guess I retroactively apologize for the times I asked Savil questions about you or told her anything related to what we'd talked about." 

He glances sideways at Bella, with the look of someone silently asking whether he's done the thing yet and can stop. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel just looks stunned. "Bella, what? Really?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes really! Your mind belongs to you and you should have absolute control over who sees what of it. I would think he should also apologize for leaking to Taver, not just me and Savil, but he seems to think that in fact went without saying.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I mean, that's all right, I wouldn't expect him not to tell his Companion things." Vanyel seems very distracted. He nods to Lancir, not quite meeting his eyes. "Thank you for apologizing. Bella, I, um... Can I have ten minutes to think and then, um, speak with you privately?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Do you want me to wait here?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can come find you at your guest room if that's better for you, but waiting here would be fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll be here.

She sits.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel closes his door firmly and locks it and then runs to his room. :'Fandes, can you tell me when it's been five minutes, please?: 

He's going to hide under his covers and cry for exactly five minutes, and then there should still be enough minutes afterward that Bella shouldn't be able to tell if he washes his face. He's tested this. Kind of extensively. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir shuffles his feet. "Should I go? I've got another meeting in half a candlemark anyway. Um, I will think about what you said." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I appreciate that. This isn't a therapy session you have coming up, is it?

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, er, this one is supposed to be telling Queen Elspeth all the interesting things I learned about your magic." He sighs. "Instead I suppose I'll be telling her how we possibly need to rehaul our entire system and you think I'm bad at my job." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I hope that goes over all right.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "It'll be fine, I think. Elspeth and I go way back. Just want to make sure I explain your philosophy right and don't miss any important pieces. I suppose she may want to talk to you later, if you're up for that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That should be all right - probably - I have some lingering anxiety about royalty from my home plane but hopefully she's not the execution-happy kind of queen.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I don't think you need to worry about that. There have been executions in her reign, but rarely, and we do have a justice system that it goes through. You seem careful and ethical and very much not like someone who's going to break our Laws accidentally or on purpose." 

He turns to go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know what they are! she points out. Someone might want to get around to telling me.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Er, if you can wait eight minutes or so, Vanyel should have the book." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Can't read the language. I guess I can ask him to read it to me.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, I'll have Taver pass a message to Tran to check back with you about it later tonight..." pause "...done. It's very convenient that your subtle arts let you talk to us, but it's too bad they don't help you read. Did you eventually learn to read the local language in Arda?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I was there for nearly twenty years! I'm fluent. Also writing was invented while I was there so I read and write Quenya better than most native speakers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir gives her several shades of baffled look. "...All right, I'm going to ask you later when I have lots of time how exactly a world as advanced as that one didn't have writing until the last twenty years." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir goes. Exactly ten minutes later, Vanyel's door opens. "Bella, are you still – oh, you are here." He hesitates for a while, gnawing his lip and looking like he badly wants to ask a question, and then looks past her and blurts out, "...wait if you were in Arda for twenty years why do you look like you're still my age?" Eyes go to floor. "I don't know if that's offensive, sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not offensive. Elves don't age and thought it was a pretty horrific concept and the Valar agreed to slow down my aging as much as they could. I don't know if it will keep working here. I'm in my thirties somewhere, it's hard to know precisely because the days and years were different lengths. I guess I also don't know how long yours are here. I was nineteen, are you nineteen?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm eighteen. Elves don't age? Do they still– I guess they must die, there's a god of the dead." He kicks at the doorframe. "I, um, that wasn't the thing I wanted to ask about and I should just ask before I decide to pretend I wasn't going to..." And then he doesn't say anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They can die of accident or violence. There used to be more violence, on the other continents, when there was an evil god active there. There are still leftovers from that time around but the Elves who still live there are mostly all right day to day. And no one's ever died in Valinor, though one could if one bothered a dinosaur or something. ...What were you going to ask?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel stares down at his slippers. "...Would it be all right if I wanted to have you as my Mindhealer instead of Lancir? Or therapist, I mean, whatever the right word is. I, um, I wasn't going to ask because you didn't know and it was – I don't..." He trails off, shrugs. "But you do know anyway. I can't undo that even if Lancir apologized. And, um, I...do have pretty bad problems and I would like to not. If it's possible. Lancir's Gift only helps a bit but yours is different and maybe it would help more, and you had training, and I...just..." Vanyel looks like he wants to sink into the floor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know much, I didn't let him get very far. Uh, and my training cut off abruptly though I think I manage all right. If you want me I certainly have room in my schedule - though, I don't know if you paid Lancir or if he has some other setup, in Valinor they didn't use money but I think here you do.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think the way it worked with Lancir is that we're both Heralds and the Kingdom pays for our living expenses and it didn't really matter. I can definitely pay you if you're worried about having enough money here, though." He glances up and down the hallway. "Do you want to come in? I, um, don't really want to talk about it out here, and I could make you tea or something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

No more tea for me today, thanks. In she steps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel closes the door. "Thank you for not letting Lancir get very far, I think? I mean, maybe that's silly if I'm going to tell you anyway, but...I don't know, I still would sort of prefer if I told you myself." 

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as he said your name I was just sort of waiting to see if the next thing he said was catching himself slipping up and apologizing profusely and when it wasn't I told him off. I don't know what it is that's weighing on you but you don't have to tell me today, it would be very reasonable what with me being a new person to wait longer, get used to me, think it over. Also there's an intake process I usually start with.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." Vanyel goes and fills a cup of water from a jug and then holds out his hand and closes his eyes; five seconds later the water is steaming. He goes and digs in a jar of dried leaves to throw some in. 

"I probably want to think about it?" he says finally. "That sounds like a good idea. If you're going to stay than probably you'll have room in your schedule still in a few days? I'm still really curious how your subtle arts work, though. Just because it's interesting." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, ask away.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks around, pulls out his desk chair and makes a questioning gesture that probably means 'do you want to sit here', and then sits on the desk. "First, how does it work that you have telekinesis and the not-Mindspeech thing? Are those coming from the same ability or different ones?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Same thing. Some people get pyrokinesis, too. All three are ways someone born with subtle arts may be able to focus their mind to achieve an effect but the telepathy's the most common.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pyrokinesis would be like this?" He produces a little tongue of flame, a few inches above his palm. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, or what you did with the tea, if they were particularly good at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, interesting. Those are actually different Gifts that I'm using. Or, I mean, I could..." The flame winks out. A few seconds later, a ball of fire of a bluer shade appears above them. "That's with mage-gift, which is how I heated the water. The other one is Firestarting, which is kind of my stupidest Gift honestly, I have it really weakly and I have a very strong mage-gift, the only advantage of Firestarting is that it's a bit more energy-efficient."

He disposes of the second flame-ball as well. "How much weight can you lift with your telekinesis? Do you have to be able to see what you're moving?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't lift much, and that's after years of practicing it in my spare time to improve it. I don't drop something if I lose sight of it, but I don't get tactile feedback and if I'm visualizing it incorrectly I can't pick it up or make it do anything. I use it to braid my hair and turn pages and stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Do people have different, hmm, ratios of strength between different talents here? I mean, are there some people who would also have telekinesis and telepathy but their telekinesis would be stronger than yours is and their telepathy weaker?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, yes. There are subtle artists who have only pyrokinesis, or very weak telepathy and enough teekay to wreck buildings; and there are telepaths who are bad at fiddly little therapy stuff and good at combat arts, or bad at defense and good at reading memories; and some subtle artists are born incontinent in some or all of their powers, which is as bad as it sounds; and all the combinations you can think of.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What are telepathy combat arts?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can knock people unconscious, if they're not shielded, but if I got in a fight with another telepath subtle artist it'd turn into this whole psychic combat thing? I'm not especially good at that, I have good natural defense but a specialist would wreck me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel gives her a cross-eyed look. "Um. What happens if they win? Do you just die, or something else?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

That would depend on whether they were trying to kill me.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they weren't?" He's frowning. "I can knock people out, hells, I can kill people with Mindspeech – it's really horrible, I wish I couldn't, I did it by accident the first time because I have stupidly powerful Gifts – but it doesn't sound like the thing you're talking about. Even if I was fighting another strong Mindspeaker only using Mindspeech for some reason, I think we'd just whack at each others' shields until one of them came down and then they'd get knocked out and maybe die." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not really an expert and everything I remember is from a long time ago and half of it was from fiction. My strategy was going to be not getting into any fights.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fair." Vanyel sips his tea for a moment. "Are people in your world born with powers already active? You said some people are born with them...not controlled?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, they usually get it figured out sooner or later if they don't burn their house down or something but some incontinent mindreaders wind up with a lot of attitude about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's nice that most people don't have that, though?" Vanyel shrugs. "Here, people get Gifts as kids, and usually they're kind of uncontrolled. Mine were...worse than average. Also I have a lot of them. It was pretty inconvenient for everyone." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That does sound inconvenient. I don't know anything about what the process of controlling Gifts is like; with subtle arts it's sort of like learning not to - fidget. But I wasn't born fidgety so I don't have personal experience.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mainly I had to learn how to shield." Vanyel squirms a bit; it doesn't seem to be the world's most comfortable topic for him, but he still seems interested. "Then I wasn't doing things by accident all the time. Then I had to learn how to actually do things on purpose in a controlled way. Until I'd done that I would still do uncontrolled things if I was startled." He plays with the rim of his teacup. "Most people have an easier time because their Gifts awaken slowly, so they're not that strong at first and they have a chance to get used to it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds really scary.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It wasn't great." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you want me to give you the therapy intake spiel now or is this just making conversation?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Sorry, what? Oh." He re-focuses on her. "Um, yes, I think I want that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She repeats the speech she gave Lancir.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel listens, gets a speculative expression when she hits 'am not perfect at absolute information-theoretic insulation against very curious people good at using very tiny clues', and then is silent for a while.

"That's very...thorough," he says finally. "They have compulsions in your world too? Um, I wonder if a Mindhealer here could fix things you did – or if you could fix things they did, I don't know if it's just a different kind of magic though. Anyway. I'm...supposed to think of goals now? I probably need a minute to do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

They have compulsions in my world but therapists aren't usually first line to deal with them; I picked up that exception in Arda after talking it over with Elves, who can make inviolable oaths. It's possible another Mindhealer could fix or at least route around things I did. Take all the time you need.

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns into space for a while, retrieves a scrap of paper from his desk and turns it over, looks at it, then looks helplessly at her. "Er, what kind of goals am I supposed to have? I...haven't done this before." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, as a jumping-off point if not a rigid template, what was Lancir - uh, did he not even tell you whatever it was he was driving at?

Permalink Mark Unread

"There were specific things sometimes? Like when I left Haven by myself on a mission the first time, and he wanted to talk through it and make sure I would...be all right and not do anything stupid. Um, and then afterward we talked about how my risk assessment is off. A lot of it was just trying to make it so I could do more of my duties and not, um, get upset by as many things."

He fidgets with the sleeve of his tunic. "I'm trying to remember what he said the first time, when I got back to Haven. He said..." Vanyel twists away from her to face the wall. "I guess he said he wanted to make sure I was...still alive in twenty years...because I'm really powerful and they need me. And...a bad thing happened to me...and most people it happens to don't survive." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Okay, uh, I'm not going to be approaching this from a perspective of wanting to be able to point you at a greater number and variety of responsibilities. That's in tension with generally getting you more comfortable in your head. It's not that a generally happier and more mentally organized you won't be able to do more things but it will tend to be discouraging if you feel like you're obliged to immediately spend down any slack you build up. Also, one of the mistakes Lancir was making was mixing his position of authority and responsibility with his therapeutic role; you're not supposed to do that, because it incentivizes... are you okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is staring at her like he can't quite parse any of what she's just said. 

"I, um, I just..." He pulls his knees in to his chest. "I don't – I can't – can I talk to you in Mindspeech it's easier." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Go right ahead.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't look at her. :I want – I mean, I should want to be...happier? Everyone else wants me to be happier. I don't know – it would be nice, I guess? I, just, it doesn't feel like... I don't know if I can do that. I can probably be more functional but I don't know if it's...possible...for me to be less miserable all the time. I wish it was, but I don't want you to try to help and then be disappointed in me if it doesn't work: The Mindspeech comes with an overtone of emotion, mostly vague distress and a lot of embarrassment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I am not going to be disappointed in you if we try something that doesn't work. If we try something that doesn't work we can try something else, or work on something else. Or we can try it again slower or differently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel...looks like he isn’t sure he believes her. But also isn’t sure that he doesn’t believe her. Mostly he looks very confused. 

:Oh. If you’re sure: He grimaces. :I think I’m probably really frustrating to have as a patient. Sorry. But...I would like it, if the thing where I get upset about something random and then I can’t do anything or talk to anyone for the rest of the day, I would prefer if that happened less often: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds like a really good goal. It's probably not literally random; can you tell me about some times it's happened so we can work out a pattern?

Permalink Mark Unread

He screws up his face. :I mean, I know it's not literally random, it's...things that remind me of bad things. It's just that it's everything and really stupid things. This week it was, um, I took the path by the river by accident and looked at it. And Savil's student asked me if I was going to the party tonight and who I wanted to dance with. And something I read in a book about Pelagirs creatures – I was only upset about that one for a candlemark though: 

He squirms. :I probably have to tell you about the bad things that happened in order for it to make sense? Only, I'm curious if... I don't know how your subtle arts work, I'm curious if you just look at my mind with it, what it looks like to you, before I prime you. Um, you have my permission to do that and to tell me about it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have a concrete representation like the house Lancir sees. If I'm not looking for something specific it's very jumbly. I could read your affect or your surface thoughts if you like.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. All right. You can do that. I'll...take down my shields for a minute...: 

He does. Vanyel's surface thoughts are...a confusing jumble of a lot of things, there's a thread shouting I want to die I want to die over and over, although it seems more reflexive than anything, and a sense of something else trying to stomp on that thought by sheer force of will, and brief flashes of a glowing door-like threshold with nothing but fire on the other side, and a stormy river, and trees rushing by in a dark forest, that keep getting blocked off and shoved away, a tiny whisper of it won't always be like this but it's dubious and not very confident, a flicker of I want to see if Bella can help it's worth trying it has to be worth trying, and the overall affect is one of barely-restrained panic and crushing embarrassment–

And then his shields slam back up. :Sorry: 

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't have to apologize to me. This is my job.

So there's a suicidal thought thread there, which seems almost habitual, and you're trying to suppress it with sheer willpower, and some trauma flashback images - are those there all the time? - that you're trying very hard to think around, and you're very anxious and embarrassed - we can go slower, it's normal to take a few sessions to build more comfort and rapport so you can be more confident I'm not constantly judging you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel puts his head down on his knees. :They're not there all the time. I...don't think this is representative of how my thoughts usually are? I'm just kind of already upset: He's silent for a moment, and then deliberately and forcedly unfolds himself and looks at a point above her head. :Is it, um, all right if I go in my room for a minute and try to calm down? I just... I can't really think right now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course that's fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel goes into his bedroom and closes the door. He curls up against the foot of his bed, bites down on his fist and counts to a hundred in his head; he considers asking Yfandes to count out five minutes so he can cry again, but that's kind of a long time to make Bella wait, and besides he thinks now might be one of the times when he won't be able to stop and, while he needs to be okay crying in front of her at some point or this isn't going to work at all, right now he isn't.

He comes out wearing a blanket, looking sheepish but considerably more focused. "I'm–" sorry, "–going to try to stop apologizing to you for existing because it's probably just boring at this point." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think I'd describe it that way but skipping it seems better.

Can you tell me what you were looking for when you wanted me to read you?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I was..." He switches back to Mindspeech. :I guess I was hoping I wouldn't actually have to tell you the thing that happened. I...haven't had to tell anyone, ever, people here already know. I, um, can try though: He seems extremely reluctant. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It can wait if you aren't ready. You could also authorize someone else to tell me.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a minute." Vanyel closes his eyes. "I...think...I want to tell you myself? I'm sort of tired of other people being, I don't know, all in my business about it. So, um, I probably want to wait until it doesn't feel like the worst thing in the world. I don't know how long that would take or if you can actually do anything to help in the meantime though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm. When you say people don't usually survive does that tend to be suicide or do they just directly die somehow? I'd be wary of working on the second thing blind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel gets a frozen look again, but eventually answers. :I think it's usually suicide. I haven't personally done research on it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, then I should ask someone who'd know, I don't want to trip into some psychic deathtrap you're avoiding right now by however narrow a margin. Before confirming that I don't think I should do anything besides look at things you want to show me, and talk to you.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I would be really surprised if it was and I'd been avoiding it for the last two and a half years. I can, um, Yfandes says Taver would know and she can relay his answer: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, is she going to ask now?

Permalink Mark Unread

:She just did, um, he can have a lot of conversations at once so he's almost always interruptible. ...He says no, it's not a psychic deathtrap thing, it just...makes people really really sad and most people will just kill themselves if they're miserable enough. And have fewer people trying to prevent that than I did: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. So approximately normal suicidal depression induced in some way that you'll decide when to tell me. Things I can do from here if you want to do things from here include pinching any particularly recurring associations - have you ever seen the name of a color written in a different color, like the word for blue written in brown? It's kind of hard to state the color of the ink instead of reading the word; pinching an association closed is like garbling the spelling a bit, so you can focus on the ink but still figure out the word with a moment of intentional attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh!" For a moment Vanyel looks surprised and curious enough for it to drown out the embarrassment. "I wonder if that's less weird and distracting than when Lancir tries to do a similar thing. Um, sorry, I'll try to think of something." He scrunches up his face again, and eventually goes back to Mindspeech. :It would be good if I could use Savil's old Work Room. Or even just the path near it. Nobody even lives there now and it's convenient because Yfandes can fit through the door, but I...can't: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, I can de-associate that if you'd like? There's a risk I'll get a glimpse of what it's connected to but I can try to do without, assuming you don't need to keep associating the room and path with something else - that is, if it's all right for it to feel a lot like a new place you've never been. I can do it very gently so you can see if you like it that way, and then if you don't it'll knock loose in a few days or I can undo it, and if you do like it I can stick it on for good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel squares his shoulders. :I'd like it if you tried it: He seems nervous but determined. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, this won't take too long. Can you think about the place for me so I can locate it in your mind?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods, wearing the sort of expression that someone might if they both hated spiders and were trying to remove one from their house with a cup and paper without actually looking at it more closely than from the corner of their eye. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's enough, you can let your mind wander now.

 

There you go.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh!" Vanyel sits back, rubs his eyes, and then stares at her, impressed. "That doesn't feel like anything! Or, I mean, it doesn't feel like I'm being yanked on a detour, it just is different. That's really neat." He closes his eyes for a bit, thinking. "...All right, it's kind of really weird too, but I don't think I mind, or at least I mind it less. I'll wait and see." He tries to hide a yawn behind a fold of blanket. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tired? We can pick up another time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry." He's sheepish again. "I got about two candlemarks of sleep last night for, um, reasons. Maybe I should try to take a nap. I'm terrible at sleeping in the daytime but I'm...not sure I can do anything else today." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can put you to sleep, if you want me to, that's very safe. I'm sure you're aware that humans need more sleep than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know! I normally get more sleep than that!" He drags a hand over his face. "That would be nice if you could help. It's really stupid how it's worse trying to fall asleep if I'm this tired." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds really frustrating! I don't know how to fix it, I didn't have a book on sleep issues, but I can put you to sleep whenever no problem. Say when.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I should probably be in my bed." He scrambles off the desk again and crosses to the bedroom, flomping down and pulling the sheet half over himself. "Er, now's good – oh, um, and thank you. For everything today, not just this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome. Sleep well.

And he's out. She shows herself out of the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

She finds another of the pages in blue outside her door. "Are you available, ma'am? Herald Tantras said he wanted to meet with you to make sure you know, er–" he uncrumples and glances at a note, "–Valdemaran laws? Are you from somewhere else? Oh and also he wanted to know if you'd had lunch yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's picked up just enough of the local language to say, "Yes, and no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good, come with me, and I'll go to the kitchens and bring you a meal." 

Somewhat awkwardly, they go right back to the wing that she just left, and the youngster knocks on a door three down from Vanyel's. Tran answers it inside of ten seconds. "Oh, good! I wasn't sure when Lance would keep you busy until. He said you wanted to make sure you understood our laws? That's awfully responsible of you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't want to get into any trouble and I can't read the language here yet so I can't just look them up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, right, that makes sense. Well, have a seat." 

Tran does read her off some things from a book that he digs out of his desk drawer, but he also just sits back and talks. Roughly, Valdemar has a single, supposedly universal and quite bare-bones criminal justice system, and at least a dozen semi-overlapping civil justice systems which even Tran seems confused about sometimes. Each major town or landholding is responsible for running its own court and trying criminal cases, but going off a single book of written laws, which if necessary is updated by the Heralds. The crimes that will get you tried here are roughly: murder, violent assault or rape, highway robbery or armed burglary, kidnapping, attempted ransom or blackmail, the killing of livestock belonging to someone else, impersonating a Healer, Bard, or Herald, or a poorly defined category of 'treason against the Crown' – which has an exception whereby it can be transferred to a sealed, secret court in Haven even if the crime takes place elsewhere. 

The crimes are otherwise pretty clearly defined but the punishments are discretionary, though with suggestions, and only murder or treason are meant to be punishable by death. Confusingly, 'capital punishment' also refers to exile, which is by far more common. Anyone who dislikes the verdict or the punishment selected by a local court can escalate the matter by requesting the case be revisited by the next Herald on circuit, or, if they feel like a journey for some reason, take the matter to Haven themselves and bring it in front of the King or Queen. This usually involves a Truth Spell, which (in theory) makes it rare for guilty party to request this in hopes of landing a verdict more to their taste. Concealing a crime of any kind is also its own crime, and traditionally is considered to merit a worse punishment. 

Other crimes – including non-violent theft of, apparently, arbitrary sums of money or value of goods, disputes over landowning, succession or parentage of children, misrepresentation of livestock or trade goods and various other types of con, et cetera – are dealt with in their local jurisdiction. This can be a particular noble's landholding, municipality, trade guild, or one of the Collegia. The Healers and Bards have their own legal codes, involving misuse of Gifts, and any related crime is tried internally unless it meets the standards for criminal law, in which case there's sometimes an awkward dual court convened or it can be negotiated to go to one or another. The Heralds also have their own policies here, and technically a private Herald's Court can be convened to bring to trial matters that involve the major misuse of other Gifts, but according to Tran, 'it almost never comes up in practice'. Again, civil matters can be escalated to a Herald's attention or even brought in front of the King, but this is somewhat discouraged since the Heralds are busy, and they won't tend to put a lot of thought into the revised verdict. 

(At some point in the middle of this all, bread and cheese and soup arrive.) 

Tran frowns at Bella for a while before admitting he doesn't know which civil law jurisdiction she would fall under. "Healers', I guess?" he suggests finally. "But, I mean, probably you should talk to them first or something because I don't know what their protocols are on Gifts and ethics."  

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's reassuring to know that they have some. Do you know who I'd talk to specifically?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Aber, I think? I can walk you over if you're not doing anything after this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I have nothing on.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go, then." Tran stands. "Settling in all right otherwise?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel wakes up with a start to late afternoon sunlight. His head feels gluey and his mouth is parched, but that was a lot more sleep than he expected to get in the middle of the day, and it wasn't even one of the really bad nightmares that woke him.

He gets up, pours himself water and gulps all of it, and then puts his boots on and goes outside and breaks into a jog until he reaches the famili– the weirdly not-familiar path, and the still-maintained garden, and the obviously modified Work Room door. It's locked and he doesn't have the key, but it's not a complicated lock, it's meant to keep people from wandering in by accident not to keep out determined burglars, and he's friends with Donni and has Fetching. He has it open within a minute or two, and sends a mage-light inside to light the bare stone interior. 

Nothing in particular happens. 

:'Fandes?: he sends. :Want to practice something in here?: He doesn't even know what. Anything will do. He just wants to prove to himself that he can. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pretty well considering, yep.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you just let me know if there's anything I can do." 

It's a somewhat longer walk this time, and goes along a very picturesque river for a while, to another building with an older-looking stone section and some newer wooden additions. They go through a courtyard, past a screened-in herb garden, to a sort of central area with a skylight, a large curved desk and corridors leading off.

Aber, who looks up when his name is called, is a tall, cadaverous man in his sixties at least, wearing dark green robes. "Good afternoon," he says politely. "Herald Tantras. And who are you?" 

Tran glances at Bella expectantly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm Bella. I don't speak the language so I'm using telepathy for now but I only read what people are trying to send me.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, what about that." He steps back and takes a look at her. "Where are you from? Also, I assume there's a reason Tantras hauled you all the way over here, and it doesn't look like it's because you're in need of Healing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I was born in an empire called the Magisterian Imperium on another plane. I'm trying to familiarize myself with local customs and since I have an offplane variant on Mindhealing was curious about Healer rules and protocols.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Really! So that's why the Queen's Own asked me to recall someone from circuit. Wish he'd thought to say why, I'd have been a lot happier about it." He glances around; there are several murmured conversations going on within the room and people rushing by. "Er, want to come to my office? It's quieter." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is, in fact, quieter. Tran hovers until Aber gestures that he can go, and shuts the door. 

"Good, good." He sits back in his chair and folds his arms behind his head. "Rules and protocols, then. Want to give me the quick version on what it's like where you're from so we're starting on the same page? Given that you're asking, I assume that the place you're from has rules." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It does but I only know them about mind healers, not physical healers. Quick version is strict confidentiality rules and consent for anything more invasive than talking.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, right." He gets out a book from under his desk. "Things that will get you in trouble with us are: using Healing to deliberately harm or kill a patient. Using Healing in a way that accidentally harms a patient by acting knowingly outside the scope of your skill. Any kind of abusing your Gift for personal gain – threatening to withhold Healing as extortion, or even offering special Healing care in exchange for favours. Sharing information gained through Healing-Sight or otherwise in the course of treatment outside of the Healers' Collegium, except in certain unusual circumstances, but assume you ought to just ask me about that if anything weird comes up. Withholding information from a patient about their condition or about work that you've done, unless it's some very weird specific circumstance and you have my express permission. Refusing to provide timely treatment for a straightforwardly treatable ailment, for any reason other than a known lack of skill, exhaustion, or competing higher priorities – latter two shouldn't really come up unless there's a natural disaster or something that overwhelms us, er, and even then I don't think it would for you. Anyway, what you're not meant to do is refuse to treat someone because your family is on feud with theirs or you don't like their religion or they insulted your brother once. Or even because they're a murderer; we try to save lives, here, we think everyone deserves that. Er, refusal to provide treatment can get thorny in cases where it's debatably futile, or if there are competing priorities and it's unclear who ought to get seen first. Oh, and providing non-life-critical Healing against a patient's will. It's all right to Heal without consent in a life-threatening emergency where the patient isn't in a state to be asked, but if it's not that kind of urgent, don't. Most common violation here is that, er, we've had a few cases of Healers quietly taking care of pregnancies in girls who're being treated for injuries from rape. Or who they just think are too young or not fit to be mothers. Without asking. That's something we would consider a serious ethical violation unless the pregnancy itself was threatening the mother's life." 

He frowns. "Most of those would get you a reprimand, maybe additional supervision for a time, at worst you'd lose the right to call yourself a Healer and work under us or receive the Crown's pay. Using Healing to kill is a capital offence the first time and it'll get your Gift burned out; if it's just bodily harm but the patient lives, one warning. Er, that's complicated because if you're from, um, another plane – how did that even happen – then I don't know if we can shut down your Gift. So it'd be exile, I guess. Don't do it, please." 

Permalink Mark Unread

My thing is disanalogous in enough ways that it probably doesn't make sense to fold me in completely - for one thing I really should not try to treat anyone I don't like or who, more importantly, doesn't like me. But it's good to know where the intuitions will point, thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I haven't heard our other Mindhealers bring that up but you can talk to them directly when someone turns up, I guess. I'm not sure who it'll be, I just asked for priority on the Mindspeech relay to find out who's closest to Haven right now and will be the least disrupted on their usual route. I'm curious to hear more about how your abilities work but, again, probably you should wait to talk to the experts – hells, I already can't understand half of what Melody's on about when she goes on a tear, and she's from here. Any other questions?"  

Permalink Mark Unread

I think that's -

Oh, I don't know if your Mindhealers can do this but I can do analgesia. It requires maintenance but when I'm not busy and have the stamina for it I can come in and do that for one or a handful of people. It does trade off all the other uses of my abilities but I like to run that down pretty far every day to get stronger over time, modulo that I currently need some spare to talk to people.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aber's mouth slowly falls open. 

"...You can? That's...gods, that's incredible. You have no idea how useful that is. And no, our Mindhealers can't, damn it, Melody is going to want to peel open your brain – no, I don't mean that literally, but she's played around with trying to do that for years and can't and she's going to be so jealous. And yes, please, I understand if you've just arrived and need time to get settled, but if you've got spare energy tomorrow, come by anytime and we can definitely find something for you to do. This is amazing. You have no idea." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, I don't have anything lined up right now, if you want me right now? I think I can calibrate it so I'll still be able to talk the rest of the day.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you sure? If you're sure, then yes, that would be wonderful." 

And Aber drags her back out into the central area, and grabs a young woman who introduces herself as Alia, and soon Bella will be ushered down one of the halls to a long room with chairs and cots in it that seems to be a quick-turnaround treatment area. There's a man who needs an infection lanced and drained in his leg, there's a little boy from a border town with a tumour on his face that Alia removes via a combination of a knife and burning with her Gift, there's a man with an arrow that's been embedded in his leg for the entire two days it took him to reach Haven and he won't tell them how it got there but they treat him anyway. Everyone around her seems busy and tired, but cheerful enough about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, the healing magic here is way worse than in Materia.

She can block pain out for each of these people!

Permalink Mark Unread

When the sunset is visible through the window, Alia trades off with a plump motherly-looking woman who introduces herself as Gemma. "You're new!" she says brightly. "Where are you from?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm from another plane.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Oh you're her, Aber did mention you in handoff. You're the one who's sort of a Mindhealer but different from our kind?" Gemma seems remarkably incurious about her 'from another plane' origins, as though Bella had said 'from the next kingdom over'. "Do they have Healers too where you're from? What's that like?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

They have healing magic. It's almost all directly from the gods there and works... faster.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, that's interesting. I've heard tales of miraculous healings, apparently Vkandis Sunlord does it every so often to make a point in Karse, but I'm not sure I believe it's real, could be all legends." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very common in Materia. In Arda, where I was living till yesterday, there was magic music that did healing, which wasn't as good as Materia's, maybe about comparable to yours, but for the hard stuff they could ask their gods directly. Uh, who would be good to ask about the local gods, just so I'm not taken by surprise?

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma looks blank. "...Priests? We've got a Temple to Kernos really nearby, most of the Heralds go there, and there's an order dedicated to Astera of the Stars just outside the Palace walls, and I think there's an enclave of Vkandis worshippers in Haven too. Those are the major ones. Lots of minor ones." She shrugs. "Not really my area. I go to the temple at high holidays but the gods don't have much to do with my day to day." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, I'll consider it nonurgent.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they can treat some more patients, painlessly! When the sun is properly down, Gemma notices and asks how long she’s been there and whether she would like to grab something to eat and then go home.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that's a good idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

There’s a buffet-style table with food in one of the back rooms for the Healer on duty, and then Gemma asks where she’s staying and if she needs someone to help her get back. “I know the Palace can be confusing at first. I used to get lost all the time.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not that bad but I do appreciate the help a lot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, there’s a trainee not doing anything at the moment who can accompany her if she wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she writes till dark and goes to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning, she’ll sense Vanyel coming shortly before he knocks. “Bella?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Good morning!

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks about thirty percent less tired than the day before. “Um, good morning, are you busy?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Not yet! What's up?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, um... I was trying to think about whether I could tell you about the thing and it still seemed impossible and I thought maybe I could write it down but then I tried and I just wasn't writing any words for some reason and then I remembered there's a whole official report on it so I realized I could actually just go get that from the Archives and nobody would care and anyway here can you just read it while I wait around the corner or something?" 

He says all of it in one breath and holds out an envelope at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I don't speak the language. Do you want me to ask someone else to read it for me?

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives her a look of absolute consternation. “I forgot! Sorry! I, um...” long pause, “I can read it it’s easier if it’s not my own words but can I please not do it out in the hallway?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Where would be more comfortable?

Permalink Mark Unread

He stares at her with the blank look of someone who has no idea how to have preferences on this subject.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you want to come in?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods and steps across the threshold and then takes a folded paper out of the envelope and starts to unfold it. He drops the envelope; his hands are shaking; but he ignores it and stares determinedly at the paper. “Can I read it now and get it over with?”

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel gets a couple of words in and interrupts himself with “sorry standard introduction” and skips ahead. 

It’s definitely an official report, written in dry formal phrases; Vanyel reads it with a matching flat tone. It starts by describing a set of unfortunate events with a family feud, which only begins to make sense when it adds that a son of one of the feuding families (Vanyel does not read the name and skips that entire line) was a Herald trainee under Savil, with a strong mage-gift. And a twin-bond with his brother, unfortunately not known of until he had some sort of magical seizure when his brother was violently murdered.

It was noted by Queen’s Own Lancir shortly after that he was also lifebonded to Savil’s nephew and ward-

Vanyel reads off his own name and then sits down suddenly on the floor. :Can I do the rest in Mindspeech?:

Permalink Mark Unread

- you don't actually have to do anything besides read it to yourself, the speaking isn't helping me understand.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? Oh I guess that makes sense..." He closes his eyes and takes a few deep breaths and then keeps reading, silently. 

Trainee [name skipped] is lifebonded to Vanyel – lifebonds are a rare, poorly-understood magical phenomenon where two people are instantly deeply in love and also share magical reserves in some specific way – and also now the sole heir to a contentious border landholding and a future Herald. Queen's Own Lancir talks him out of some sort of ill-advised revenge plot via Mindhealing. Through some complicated decision-making process, it's then determined that he (and Savil, and Vanyel, and it turns out Savil's two other students) should be sent to said landholding in order to figure out succession before someone manages to start a civil war. There was a foreign mage for hire involved and this is apparently a bad sign. 

They don't get to find out if the plan-as-specified would have worked, because the foreign mage in question turns up again and kidnaps Vanyel. The fastest-able-to-move of those present, the Heralds and trainees, take up a search, which turns into an unexpected battle in the woods with wyrsa, magically-changed monsters suspiciously brought in from elsewhere. It's a bit hard to follow what happens next, because Vanyel is not focusing very well and keeps skipping lines by mistake, but [unnamed trainee] peels off to look for Vanyel, finds him, is cornered by wyrsa, and attempts an emergency Gate out. This is a very challenging spell that he shouldn't actually be powerful or trained enough to do, but he gets instructions from his Companion and is able to draw on Vanyel's life-energy as fuel. He gets most of the way through and then his Companion, who's been trying to hold the monsters off, dies. 

He finishes the Gate, shoves Vanyel through, and casts Final Strike, turning all of his life-energies into a very large fireball which takes out most of the landholding. 

This is, unsurprisingly, not very good for Vanyel. It's briefly mentioned here that people generally don't survive losing a lifebonded partner. 

Somewhere in the process, probably via having Gate-energy violently backlashed through him when a student takes the Gate down with poor technique, he ends up with both a large number of very strong uncontrolled Gifts and an allergy to Gates in particular.

Vanyel puts it down. :Can I stop now? There's more and maybe it's important but...: He trails off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If it seems important later we can go over it later. I'm really impressed that you came up with a workaround for having trouble talking about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Really?" He knuckles at his eyes. "It's not impressive. I should be able to just talk about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

You are not dead. You are already outperforming baseline for this situation by a really wide margin.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods, shakily, and picks himself up off the floor. "Thank you. I'm...trying...really hard." He shrugs. "That was sort of all I came here to do, if you want to have your breakfast in peace I can go away now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. You look like you could use some time to catch your breath, do you want to meet again later today or save it for another time? I don't know what your schedule looks like.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I have..." His eyes go unfocused again. "I have to teach a lesson before lunch but then I was just going to help Savil with a routine thing in the afternoon and Yfandes says she can do it fine by herself. I think I would prefer to talk to you then."

He looks self-conscious. "And, um, I wondered if I could get you to help me sleep again? It was really nice in the afternoon, but then my body was sort of confused what time it was and I had trouble sleeping again last night. I have trouble sleeping a lot and...and everything is harder when I'm tired." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, of course everything's harder when you're tired. It doesn't take much time, I don't mind putting you to sleep most nights if you need it. It's pretty darn hard to overdose on sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

That actually gets a chuckle. "I guess so. I'll, er, see you in the afternoon then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

See you!

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes his envelope and leaves, looking, if not exactly cheerful, at least faintly satisfied with himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella has her breakfast, then goes for a walk outside in the hopes that someone will decide she's interesting, start a conversation, and agree to teach her the alphabet. She brings paper in the hopes of achieving step three.

Permalink Mark Unread

The first “people” to find her are a trio of Companion foals. They think she’s very interesting! Unfortunately, if they can talk to her they don’t try, and they don’t have hands so aren’t going to be of much help with the alphabet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, the foals are cute, and she will let them nose her, and while she does say hello she doesn't push if they don't care to chat (or aren't old enough yet? she doesn't know how the species ages).

Permalink Mark Unread

The next person to find her is a curly-haired girl of about sixteen, wearing green robes of a paler shade than the usual Healers' colour. She's trudging along the path looking very tired, but her face lights up when she sees Bella. 

"Oh! Good morning! I saw you last night with Gemma, you're the one from another plane who can block pain! How do you do that?" She bounces on her toes. "I'm Shavri by the way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, I can't actually fix damage but pain is an experience, or a sense, and I can cut it off temporarily. I learned it in school.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's so interesting! Are you going to be in the House of Healing more? I want to watch you do it with Healing Sight and see if I can figure out how it works!" She stops, looks a little embarrassed. "Um, anyway, sorry if I interrupted. What were you doing out here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll probably be there some afternoons, I can build up more stamina with practice so I like to use up what I've got, or nearly. I don't mind you watching. I'm hoping I'll find someone to teach me the alphabet, will you?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! I could help you with that, I like teaching people things! I guess you don't know how to read here because you're from somewhere else, obviously. Um, how is it that you're talking to me if you don't know the language?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

My version of mindspeech doesn't rely on shared language but if I'm here for the foreseeable future I should pick it up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's really interesting, Mindspeech here isn't like that at all – um, some Mindspeakers can teach you a language all at once, just put it all in your head. it's a trick the Tayledras have, my friend Van told me about it – he was visiting there a few years ago. Savil might be able to do it for Valdemaran, I think just the language itself and not the alphabet – oh, actually, the other person has to be a strong Mindspeaker too and I'm not sure whether what you have would work for it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh! That's worth asking, at least. I can't do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I think Savil is usually busy during the day but she might be free tonight. Have you met her? Ooh, I should introduce you to Van, he's my best friend and he would think you're so interesting." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I actually had dinner with both of them the other night.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Good." Shavri grins. "Do you want me to teach you the alphabet then? Um, I just finished night shift but I'm back on days next week so I want to try to stay up most of today, teaching you would be a good way to pass the time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes please!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have pen or paper? I don't have any on me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella produces both.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri will show her the alphabet! It's not too hard – Valdemaran is very phonetic. Shavri is a pretty good teacher, as well, maybe just because she's so delighted by the process. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella makes a chart with every Valdemaran letter corresponding to some Draconic character or tengwa, sometimes both. She attempts to spell people's names and the words she's picked up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri corrects some of them, but Bella is very soon getting it right three-quarters of the time, either because it's a straightforward language or because she's a fast learner.

"I'm hungry," Shavri announces when it's been a few hours. "Want to go get lunch?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, thanks!

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri can take her to the dining hall! It's one that's mostly used by Heralds, but the off-duty Healers can go there as well. Shavri seems to know a lot of people; she waves and announces names back and forth and delightedly hugs a few people who she seems especially friendly with. She does all of it very fast. Shavri doesn't seem to be a person who knows how to do anything slowly. 

Again, there's a sideboard table with various sorts of food on it. Shavri loads up a plate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So does Bella. At some point do I need to be part of some formal system that comes with meals and a room, and/or paying for my room and board?

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri frowns and thinks. "...You'll be with Healers'? So I think you need to, um, get properly on the roster, I guess, and get a room assigned to you in the living quarters wing. I live in the trainee wing – it means I share a room, but I think you'd get a suite all to yourself since I assume you're starting as a full Healer, I mean Mindhealer."

Shavri stuffs some bread in her mouth and switches to Mindspeech while she's chewing. :Technically Aber is the one who arranges that since he's the dean, but he's really preoccupied and he forgets details like that. Maybe talk to Gemma? She's very organized, she always finishes the administrative work that Aber didn't do on day shift, honestly everyone thinks SHE should be dean but she likes things the way they are:

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, I'll ask when I'm by later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri hauls her over to a free spot at one of the tables and sits down. "Do you have questions about Haven or Valdemar in general or Gifts or anything else? I like answering questions! I'm from a small town and I came here by myself when I was about to turn thirteen and it was a lot, but everyone was really helpful, and I like being able to pay that back." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Can I get a complete list of all the Gifts? I think Savil listed at least most of them but I didn't write them down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, of course! Um, I'll just list all of them and then if you need an explanation on any I can give it after?" Shavri counts on her fingers. "Mage-gift. Mindspeech. Empathy – um, receptive and projective, they can come separately. Healing. Bardic. Mindhealing. Umm...Fetching? Farsight. Foresight. Firestarting. Animal Mindspeech, that's different from normal Mindspeech and less common but not as rare as Mindhealing."

She frowns to herself. "Um, and then there are a few rare weird ones. Touchreading is when someone can hold an object and sense the emotions or thoughts of the person it belongs to from the last time they were touching it. Pathfinding is where you can orient on a target and then just know the safest way to get to it. Oh and there's something called the Gift of Tongues, it's probably using a variant on Thoughtsensing but it lets someone understand any language. Apparently all Companions have it, every once in a while a person does. Van told me about something called Earthsense that Tayledras Healing-Adepts have, it lets them be in touch with the land or something, but he doesn't know if anyone in Valdemar has it. Um, and sometimes people have Wild Gifts that haven't ever been seen before. I don't know anyone in Haven right now who has a Wild Gift though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, that's a bunch of stuff. She takes it all down in Pax. Are people mostly pretty polite about it? I think my shields cover all the things I'm especially protective of but I'm not positive something here couldn't go through or around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri looks mildly appalled. "...It's really rude to read someone with Thoughtsensing without their permission. Nobody civilized would do that, and if someone tried your shields are really good. Um, people with Receptive Empathy do sometimes keep it open a little, but you might block that too, um, and Gemma says it doesn't tell you that much more than facial expressions do."

She looks at Bella in a very intent way. "...You don't shield against Healing, and I bet you're not shielded against Farsight, but in general people are polite about Gifts – almost everyone who has them is either a Herald or they're with Healers' or Bardic. We get so much ethics training." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's reassuring. I'll ask Gemma if she can get anything off me. What's in the ethics training?

Permalink Mark Unread

"For Mindspeech, um, the main thing is you're not supposed to ever read un-Gifted people, and if you do by accident then you pretend you didn't. The Heralds have pretty strict protocols around using it to communicate, two Mindspeakers have to both open their shields a little in order to hold a link but you don't open them too much and if you pick up accidental thoughts then, again, you pretend you didn't. Healers are looser about it because we do concert melds – that's where we get into full mind-rapport so that the Healer leading it can direct energy from everyone's reserves and boost off everyone's Gifts, it's hard to explain exactly how it works but it does mean we're in closer contact. Um, a big thing is not using it to get any kind of personal gain that someone without Gifts couldn't, because that's not fair to them. Did Aber tell you ethics about Healing already? That's the one speech he's really good at remembering to do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I got the speech, yes. If you just pretend you didn't do people not get any feedback on how to leak less?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, people will take you discreetly aside and tell you if you're leaking a lot or repeatedly. If it's just one time they usually won't bother." She looks thoughtful. "Your version of Mindspeech is very not-leaky. I'm not even getting overtones – that's when you get a little bit of affect or emotion along with the words part." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can send those but I don't usually, especially not when you can also see my face. I'm a good natural shielder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri bobs her head. "You are! You're really good– oh. Just a minute." She closes her eyes. "...My friend Esva wants to go flower-picking with me, she's going to make a wreath to surprise her sweetheart. Um, you'd be welcome to come but I don't know if you have other things this afternoon." 

Permalink Mark Unread

A couple, yeah, but thank you for inviting me.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really glad to have met you! I hope I see you lots more at the House of Healing, I still want to try to figure out how your painblocking works and if it's something Healers here could do if we had the technique. Um, and you can ask me for help again with learning the language if you want, that was really fun." 

She bounces and smiles and waves and then she's rushing off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella takes her notes back to her room so she'll be findable when Vanyel is ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel shows up at her door about an hour later. He seems more cheerful than in the morning, but he's also very fidgety. "Bella? Could we, um, would it be all right if we went for a walk or something?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel leads the way out and walks in silence beside her for a while until they get to the big field where the Companion foals were. 

"I don't really know what sort of goal I'm supposed to have now," he says finally. "But the thing that you did with the...de-association? ...with Savil's Work Room, that was really helpful, I actually went and practiced there last night. I tried to make a list of all the other places that are like that, but it's, um, it's really hard to think about. So I thought maybe we could walk around and find the ones that are...bad...that way. If that's all right with you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

If you're sure that's easier? Uh, usually seeing a place is worse than just thinking about it if you have this kind of trigger at all but maybe you're different, people are different.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel looks sheepish. "I think it is worse if I see it, just, I was trying to think through it and I kept ending up doing something else instead. It's... I guess it's bad either way but it's easier to force myself to keep walking than to keep thinking. I don't know. Maybe we could sit down somewhere and I can see if it's easier to stay on track making a list if you're there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

This could be nothing but do you suppose we should ask Lancir if he did anything, uh, persistent, which might have this hard-to-think-about-things effect?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel stops walking. "...I mean, he does lots of things that are persistent, at least for weeks or months. He asks me what's been troublesome and if I say, I don't know, that I can't go within sight of the river without panicking and having to hide in my room the rest of the day," he manages to say it while only looking slightly embarrassed, "um, then he puts in a block or redirect. And he did a lot of blocks about the...bad thing...so that it's harder to end up, er, stuck in it by accident. That was the only thing that– well, it doesn't fix the nightmares but it does help a bit." 

He kicks at a stone on the path. "I thought maybe if we could get a list and you could undo the associations, then I could go back to Lancir and tell him I don't need those redirects anymore. Having the redirects is a lot better than not having them but, um, your thing is way less distracting." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... a good idea in principle but I'm really nervous about working around what he did without knowing what it is. You haven't noticed any problems with the one I did yesterday? It's not stuck on yet so if anything's wrong it'll go away but I really shouldn't try to operate blind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel thinks silently for another thirty seconds or so. "...I got really disoriented when I went to leave? I couldn't remember where it was relative to other places, or something, and I sort of got stuck for a minute or two. It wasn't that bad though, Yfandes just told me which way to walk and as soon as I was out of sight of my old room it was fine."  

Permalink Mark Unread

That... shouldn't be a side effect of what I did unless I made a mistake, and I didn't think I did, but might be an interaction between it and something of Lancir's. Can you show me the place and see if you get disoriented again or if you remember all right from yesterday?

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, I can do that."

Vanyel's starts walking. They arrive at what seems to be the opposite end of an L-shaped wing from where Vanyel's current room is, separated by a courtyard with a screen of trees. "Um, this is it. Savil lived here before." He says the words like he's reading them from a not-very-interesting textbook. "The room with the glass door was my bedroom. Um, and this is the old Work Room. It used to have a normal sized door but they made it bigger because–" he goes rigid, "–because... bad things." He looks around blankly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think earlier you mentioned that Yfandes can fit through the door?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." He shuffles his feet and looks at nothing in particular. "...I stayed in there," he pushes out finally. "After Yfandes Chose me. Couldn't control my Gifts. Needed shielding to be safe. And not to have 'Fandes shielded out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella nods. Can you show me the way back from here?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel makes a face, turns to squint down the path left of the door, then right. "...I think it was this way?" He starts walking in the direction they came from, initially with uncertainty but gradually seeming more confident that this is, in fact, the right direction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you usually get confused about which way to go when you've been somewhere only the day before?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know? Maybe if it were in a city I'd just moved to, but I usually have a good sense of direction." He grimaces. "I just...lose my thread of thought a lot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think it would be ideal to talk to Lancir, probably together, before I try to do anything else, even shore up my association pinch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't look happy about this, but he shrugs. "I guess, if you think we should." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm just worried if I run into something of his and don't know it's there, it it'll be a mess neither of us can fix that doesn't help you at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense." Vanyel takes a deep breath and squares his shoulders. "All right. We can do that. Yfandes says he has some space between meetings right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good." This she says out loud, she's heard it a few times.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel notices, and actually smiles at her. "You're learning the language! I guess you have an advantage if you can tell what people mean with your subtle arts." 

Permalink Mark Unread

In some ways that's actually a handicap because I don't find myself forced to practice, but yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mind practicing with you." He starts walking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Follow follow.

Permalink Mark Unread

They reach the main building and go inside. Lancir is in his office; he sets down the document he was reading over. "Yes, what is it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel tenses up noticeably. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel, I need you to authorize me to talk to him about this, and him to talk to me, but we can take it from there if you'd rather sit out?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel's shoulders go up around his ears, turtle-like, but he doesn't move. "You can both talk to each other about me." He grits his teeth, takes a slow breath, lets it out. "But I think I want to stay and hear what you say. I...would rather...it wasn't happening behind my back." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course.

Lancir, I think it might not be safe for me to proceed without knowing what artificial effects are already there, can you enumerate them for us?

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir frowns. "...I'm not sure I'd be able to describe most of it verbally. Hmm. You can read deeper than what you need to understand us, correct? Maybe if I just use my Sight and do a survey, and you can watch along – does that work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

If Vanyel's okay with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That's fine." Vanyel doesn't look at either of them, just finds a free chair and curls up in it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir taps his shoulder. "Try to unshield a bit, lad? I can't See in any detail right now, you're blocking it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

We can make an appointment for later, maybe, if you're not ready?

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I can do this." Vanyel closes his eyes and seems to deliberately unwind the tension in his shoulders. "Lancir, is that enough?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's perfect. Good work." Lancir smiles warmly at him. "All right. Bella, I'm going to unshield as well, so that you can pick up on this." He closes his eyes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella piggybacks along on his Sight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel's 'house' is...very different from Lancir's. 

It looks like something that was originally more elaborate, or at least complicated in its layout, with several storeys, a sort of loft or garret reachable only by a rickety ladder, a porch, and a cellar with a hidden trapdoor. 

It's also just missing a large swath of what used to be one of the central rooms. It looks a bit as though someone might have started an oil fire, or maybe some kind of actual explosion. There's a blackened pit without a visible bottom and everything around it is splintered or shattered.

There's a reasonably sturdy sort of fence or scaffolding around the hole. It's clearly made of a different 'material' from the rest of the house, non-native, and looks like it was built and added to in stages without much planning. It's not impermeable; there are various gaps and chinks where the pieces don't quite 'fit'. 

Elsewhere, there are quite a lot of more minor patches, like metaphorical tape or string, holding splintered bits together, or holding them away from the not-quite-airtight attempt at a fence. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She sucks in a little air through her teeth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seen enough?" Lancir says quietly. He doesn't sound any happier about it than she is. "Er, questions? I don't know how much sense that made to you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I think my first impulse here is to knock him unconscious and take out all that stuff and then do my version of association blocking and then wake him up and go from there?

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir seems a bit startled, but...less dubious about it than she might have expected. "Hmm. Well, if you're going to be working with him, it does seem like our ways of doing this are different enough that they'll be, er, messy to combine. Especially if you can't actually see what's going on, I hadn't realized that." He grimaces. "And if it does put him out of commission for a few weeks afterward while you figure things out, it's not the best time for it but it's not the worst either. So. Vanyel, I think it's up to you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel looks like someone who is completely terrified, and trying very hard to hide it. "I, um... Are you sure it's all right if I can't do things for a while?" He sits up straighter. "If you're sure, I want to do it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, I'd try to get you up and about faster than that but it does seem like it'd make things better in the long run to only have one version of modification in your mind. It's possible that we should get that list you wanted to make first?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if I can... Oh. Yfandes says she'll help." He scrambles around blindly for a piece of paper – Lancir notices and puts one in his hand, and Vanyel starts writing out a not very neat list of places and subjects. "...'Fandes thinks that's the important ones except for the..." He bites his lip hard enough to draw blood. "Are you going to block the, um, the bad thing too? I...don't know what to do...if it's right there where I can think about it again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

We should decide what to try in advance. I can keep you artificially calm. I can do a short term block for nightmares and keep you calm whenever you aren't asleep, for a couple days, if you sleep enough, but I can't keep that up for long and someone would need to bring us meals and I wouldn't have the arts to spare for extraneous talking. We could use the time to figure out what else I might try, and then I could wake up before you, knock you out, and get it done without you having to be sensate for it. If that doesn't sound good I can try to think of something else.

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks about it for a while, brow furrowed, and then nods slowly. "I'm...pretty scared about what to do if we don't think of something in a couple days," he admits. "But if you're willing to have Lancir put the block back if it's not tolerable and you can't think of anything, then I'm willing to try it." He shrugs. "I guess I managed without having any blocks for...nine months? I don't know how but I did. So...I want to try it." He hesitates. "Um, can you ask Savil to come be here when I wake up, though?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can be there if you want and she's available. We can also ask her to contribute to the list, maybe?

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's probably a good idea." Though he looks reluctant about it. "She's busy now because she's, um, covering for me on renewing shields at Healers'," he shoots a self-conscious glance at Lancir, "but I think that she's free after that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think getting you functional will take weeks. If something urgent comes up then with advance permission I could try to make you forget the traumatic event altogether for short periods but it wouldn't work well long term.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be very surprised if something of that level of urgency did come up even in the next few weeks," Lancir says. "I think this is a good idea." He sighs, looks past both of them. "Honestly, the tools I have aren't a great fit for this situation. Though if it's all right with you – and Vanyel – I would appreciate having a chance to look at what you end up figuring out with my Sight, see if there's anything we can learn from it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine with me," Vanyel says quickly. "I mean, it'd be really surprising if anyone ended up in the same situation and I hope it never ever happens," his voice cracks and he swallows hard, "but it did happen, I'd want you to know more things to help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

If it's all right with Vanyel I can work while you observe but you can't distract me.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fine with me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Since I need to be able to read the list I'll have to write it. She has paper on her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel picks up his copy of the list and reads it off in a monotone, while clearly trying to pretend that it's about someone else and not him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She copies it down in Pax.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I have to do anything else?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ask after Savil's availability? Also this doesn't have to start today, especially if Lancir is busy and wants to watch, or you need to reschedule things.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yfandes says Savil is free in a candlemark." Vanyel grimaces. "I, um, kind of want to just do it now that I've decided? But I could wait until later if that's better." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've got a meeting in, um, five minutes ago," Lancir says, "but everything after that is non-urgent and Taver can take care of moving it for me. Also, I don't want you to feel you have to put it off if it's only because of my availability. I can always catch up with Bella later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, let's get out of Lancir's office so he's not keeping his appointment waiting, spend that candlemark going over the plan and contingencies and priorities, and then talk to Savil.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel follows her out.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants to draw a FLOWCHART with the main plan and various branches for if various things do not work as planned, and a TIMELINE alongside the main plan. The fact that they do not share a written language might inhibit mutual understanding but she can put little mnemonic doodles in the corners of the boxes. Unless Yfandes can read and the speaking any language thing works on writing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes isn’t sure but thinks that her ability works roughly the same way Bella’s does; she can pick up meanings from thoughts if Bella is willing to let her try and will actually be looking at what she’s writing down. She can relay to Vanyel trivially easily.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella can publicize the meaning of the writing, sure. Then they can read Bella's flowchart and comment on whether it looks like an appropriate plan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel tentatively agrees with this plan, although he would really prefer to think about the topic much less than it requires and ideally not at all. That...would probably inhibits Bella’s ability to do the most helpful thing, though, so he’s willing to make an effort.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sorry, I'm not going over it like this to be difficult, it's just we're working through a cultural and a language barrier and you're used to a different style of power and with all that in play I want to be as careful as possible about making sure you understand what you're agreeing to.

Permalink Mark Unread

“I understand. I’m...really grateful that you’re being this careful, actually.”

Permalink Mark Unread

That's my job.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can try to help her do her job, then, starting with watching her draw her flowchart, through Yfandes’ eyes so that he can understand her language.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually they have a draft and can ask Savil over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil joins them. 

"I feel like I missed several steps in the story of why I'm supposed to be meeting with you," she says dryly. "Van, can you–" Vanyel gives her a mute pleading look, "sorry, actually, Bella, care to give me the rundown?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She waits for a nod from Vanyel but then says, I've taken over Vanyel as a patient from Lancir. Lancir did a lot of stuff, and I'm not confident of the interactions between his stuff and my stuff, so I have a plan here - apparently if I look at it your Companion will be able to interpret it for you - for clearing it all out, keeping Vanyel a combination of unconscious and asleep while I get some replacements in, and proceed from there according to a more conventional schedule.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh.” Savil glances at Vanyel to gauge his reaction, and then lights up. “That’s wonderful. I’m so glad. All right, kechara, let’s have a look at this.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Flowchart! And he wants you there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Of course." Savil gets the characteristic look that everyone does when Mindspeaking. "...Shouldn't be any problem. This is really detailed! That's so interesting – where did you even get the idea to draw it like this?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

...it's called a flowchart and they're common where I'm from.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I should really sit down with you sometime and find out all the other things that are common where you're from, I can already think of all sorts of areas where this would be useful. Any kind of meeting about complicated decisions where we don't have all the relevant information yet... Sorry. I'm focused." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's okay. In the last dimension I accidentally lived in I had to tell them about glass and the wheel.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil laughs and then focuses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Are you sure you want to start today? We should go to your room so you can be comfortably in your own bed during all the unconsciousness. Also someone should turn you over now and then, you'll be out a long time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to do it today," Vanyel says firmly. "Um, unless you're too tired or something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can turn him," Savil offers. "I'd rather stay the whole time anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not too tired to start now, I haven't done anything intense today.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can go back to Vanyel's room, and Yfandes can relay a message to Lancir that this is where they'll be. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir catches up to them in the hallway and greets Savil. "You're ready?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

As I'll ever be. Inconveniently I can't relate any anecdotes about the last time I spent hours on end working on the same person. Vanyel, say when?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel curls up on his bed. "I'm ready." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And he's out.

She nods at Lancir.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir nods and closes his eyes and the fence starts coming down. The small fiddly bits take longer, but he seems to be able to selectively pick out the pieces that are non-native material, and it takes less than twenty minutes. "Clear enough for you? I can watch now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod.

Nightmares first. She's done this a lot, Utumno victims, just gum up the works between terror and dreams, and it'll kick loose but not for a few days.

Then she starts going down the list, pinch, pinch, pinch.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Fascinating." At some point, Lancir lifts a hand. "If you're curious, what you're doing is showing up in my Sight – here, have a look." He unshields so that she can read it off him. "The one for nightmares – here – almost just a standard block like we'd do, but there's no way I could get it in where you put it." It shows up to him as a net-like structure, but draped through part of a floor and wall, overlapping the same metaphorical space. "Mine have to go around the long way, more interference with other functions. Yours is much neater, though I have to say it doesn't look very durable." 

"And the other ones..." He points out a region by dint of poking at it very slightly so that it brightens and wiggles. "You didn't add anything, or take anything away – you just moved it." There is, in fact, a place where it looks like the metaphorical rickety-ladder has been slid over relative to another structure. A tapestry – which turns into something a lot more complicated and three-dimensional when Lancir looks closer – is now on the other side of a window, thus avoiding a cobweb strung across from the ceiling, but the cobweb itself is undisturbed.

"Those are the obvious ones," Lancir adds. "I think a lot of what you're doing is...happening somewhere my Sight can't quite reach. I only have a partial view." He shrugs. "Anyway, carry on. I don't want to slow you down." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not supposed to be very durable! Everything I'm doing right now is temporary so he can think straight about what he wants to keep more durably.

Pinch pinch pinch pinch.

Permalink Mark Unread

“...Is everything going by the plan?” Savil says eventually. “Should I turn him now? It’s been a while.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Turn him as convenient, won't bother me a bit. Going fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil does so and then eventually starts reading a book.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually: I'm going to nudge him from here to actually asleep - being unconscious like this isn't as restful as it looks. And get something to eat and go to sleep myself. He shouldn't have any nightmares, but if he does, or if he wakes up before I do, wake me up. He should toss and turn normally while asleep, so you shouldn't need to turn him till morning. Tomorrow I'll finish everything I'm trying to do while he's out, and then do the thing where I force him calm so we can talk about what's next.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Works for me.” Savil yawns and stretches. “Where are you going to sleep - will you be far?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, if there happens to be an empty bed next door it's possible I should take that so I can act fast if there's a loud noise and he wakes up in a panic. If there's not then where I've been staying is fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

“You might as well stay in my suite? It’s three doors down - here’s the key - spare bedroom’s the one on the right.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir stands as well. “I think it’s not worth my coming back tomorrow unless you want me to? I’ve got the gist of how your thing works according to my Sight, which seems mostly to be that I can’t tell what you’re doing except a bit around the edges. Savil can reach me via Taver if you do end up wanting me here urgently, though.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good on both counts. Thank you.

She wakes Vanyel up only for the split second it takes to sleep him again for the night. And then she takes the key, goes and grabs a quick dinner, and sends herself to sleep in Savil's spare room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn’t stir all night, aside from a normal amount of tossing and turning. It’s a very boring night for Savil. She finishes her book and borrows another one at random off Vanyel’s shelf. She’s not sure exactly when Bella is planning to wake up, but at dawn she starts brewing a pot of tea.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella is up a little after dawn. She checks by arts to see that the room is occupied and Vanyel is still asleep, tells Savil I'm going to go grab breakfast for me and Vanyel both, he'll be hungry when I wake him up, and does this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil is waiting for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella does the last handful of pinches on her list, and then she counts down on her fingers to warn Savil without spending stamina on talking. Five.. four... three... two... one... and Vanyel's awake... and he is super chill right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

”Where am I- oh.” Vanyel looks around, slightly disoriented but not at all upset about it. “Bella?”

(This is really weird, he remembers lying down and being terrified about...something he wasn’t even looking at head-on...and now he isn’t, at all. Which was part of the plan. So it’s all fine.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Good morning. You should eat while we talk, you missed dinner. She pushes his tray at him. How do you feel?

Permalink Mark Unread

“...Hungry.” He butters a piece of bread and chows down and tries to figure out an actual answer. To start there’s a sense of space in his head, but he can’t find a non-stupid way to describe that, and he’s already gravitating toward the reason why he’s waking up with a really interesting telepath from another world asking him how he’s feeling...

”Tylendel’s dead.” It might be the first time ever that he’s said it like that, out loud. “He’s dead and I miss him so much and - and he killed himself, even though I was...right there...” There are tears in his eyes but it doesn’t immediately escalate to sobbing, he can still talk, he can try to answer the question because Bella is there listening. “It hurts. I’m...angry? That he did that?” It comes out with a question mark because until now he hasn’t ever formed that sentence, out loud or to himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd be angry too, that makes sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

He chews another bite of food. It’s completely surreal that he’s sitting here eating breakfast and talking about Tylendel being dead like it’s a completely normal topic.

”I didn’t even want to be a Herald,” he hears himself say. “I was...I guess I still am sort of mad about that? I didn’t actually ask to have a moral obligation to not kill myself because I’m the most powerful mage in Valdemar and they need me around in twenty years.”

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... yeah, a lot to have dropped on you at the worst possible time, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now he’s remembering it. And still weirdly calm. “I tried to jump in the river. After the Gate, the part of the report I didn’t get to. Yfandes fished me out. She was...mad that I did it. And then I was in the Work Room because I couldn’t control my Gifts, and...I was in so much pain all the time and I didn’t understand what was happening, I just wanted it to stop? I tried to kill myself again - I barely remember it - and everyone was so angry. And scared, I guess. I...could feel everything that people were feeling nearby. And it was just - it was weeks like that, it felt like centuries, and I, I wish it hadn’t happened to me? It doesn’t feel fair.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not! None of that is fair on any level.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's...very important, somehow...that he find the right way to tell Bella what he's feeling. "I can feel where he used to be? There's, just, this void, and it's there all the time, and it's always going to be, and – and you asked me before to try to have goals, for working with you, and...I want Tylendel to not be dead. I know that isn't an actual reasonable goal I can have? That's not actually the kind of way you can help me? But I don't know if I can ever be okay, if he's dead. And I don't want to spend the next twenty years being miserable? There are things in the world that are good and I wish that was enough. I don't know if it can be." He shrugs. "I don't want to be an unfixable problem for you, for everyone, forever. I hate it. But I don't know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not wanting to spend the next twenty years being miserable is a goal and a perfectly good one. ...Why is it twenty years?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel looks frozenly uncertain for a while. 

"Savil?" he says finally. "I'm, um, really glad that you stayed this whole time, but...can you actually go so I can talk to Bella alone?" 

(Savil, honestly, looks like she very badly needs a nap anyway.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course that's fine, kechara." She reaches to stroke his hair and then rises, wincing as her back pops. "Just Mindspeak me if you decide you want me here after all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

When the door is closed behind her, Vanyel turns back to Bella. "There's, um, there's a part of this Savil knows about, but there's another thing that I haven't told her or anyone else..." And then he stops. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm scared you're going to not believe me and just think I'm crazy." Vanyel shrugs. "I guess I still want to tell you. I started having a recurring dream right after my Gifts happened. I figured out it was Foresight when – pleasedon'tthinkI'mcrazy – when I, um, almost died because I made stupid choices, and I...talked to our death god and he said I had a choice about whether to die or go back because it was important for Valdemar. And a big reason, I mean, it wasn't the only reason I went back but I'm not sure I would've otherwise, is because there's this dream about the future. Where I'm fighting an evil mage and his army in a mountain pass in the north and I'm the only one in the entire Kingdom powerful enough to stop him and I probably have to die to do it. We guessed it would probably happen in about ten or twenty years because my hair is mostly white in it and that happens from using node-magic but it should happen slowly. So I figured twenty years is the longest time I have to stay alive." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't actually know enough about the world to rule out that this literally happened exactly as you describe, but it sounds like you expect me to, why is that?

Permalink Mark Unread

He squirms. "...I don't know, I think a lot of people from this world wouldn't believe me? Not the part about the Foresight dream, people know Foresight is a thing and Queen Elspeth and Lancir know about the dream and are planning for it, but I've never heard of the Shadow-Lover sending anyone back and almost don't believe it sometimes. Also it makes it sound like I think I'm really special and important." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know if this literally happened, but I also don't know that it didn't, and I don't think you're lying and the experience can be meaningful regardless.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods, looking not quite fully reassured but at least somewhat reassured. 

"...I haven't told Savil about the Shadow-Lover part," he says. "And I, um, there's another part I haven't told her or Lancir. Taver knows though." He screws up his face, and finally seems to make a decision. "I'm not going to tell you yet, because, er, it seems like something I should spend longer thinking about whether it's a good idea and I just met you and I don't know if the thing you're doing right now to help me stay calm is going to make me feel like I trust you more than I actually do. But I did want to tell you that there is something and it makes me think the whole thing is even more important." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think the calm has a direct effect on whether you trust me but it would probably make sense to have an instinct to trust people you feel calm around.

Is there anything else you want to tell me before we talk about how to use the rest of this time?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so." This is apparently about the number of exchanges he can manage of thinking about anything other than the fact that Tylendel is still dead and he's really sad about that, whatever Bella's doing isn't actually preventing him from feeling incredibly sad and lonely and hurt and confused, it just means that he's all of those things and also calm about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Let's go down the list and make sure all the association pinches are working right.

She reads off everything she pinched.

Permalink Mark Unread

That one's fine, that one's also fine, thinking about his friends Mardic and Donni being lifebonded without immediately jumping to how he used to be lifebonded is kind of weird but it's not a bad weird. It's all really different from before but none of it in a way that he minds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. My go-to here with traumatic memories is re-living the event with all the salience stripped out. So instead of all the actual events and people and places it'll be 'nothing in particular' and 'no one in particular' and 'nowhere in particular'. This doesn't actually make it hard to remember if you need to call a detail to mind, but when it works it makes the overall structure of the memory duller and less compelling. But not all of your problem is directly tied to the traumatic event, a lot of it is just the non-event of Tylendel continuing to be dead. This I don't have a standard fix for because I worked on Elves, who do soulbonds when they get married but have a different death god situation.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense." He seems pretty apologetic about having a problem that she doesn't have a standard fix for. "I mean, it's...actually kind of tolerable like this? But I think it wouldn't be if I wasn't also calm about it, and, um, I'm...really not motivated at all to do anything right now." Maybe if he sat around being sad for long enough he would eventually start doing things just to relieve the monotony or distract himself, but that doesn't feel obvious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I have to actively maintain the calm and can't do that forever, plus, yeah, it has drawbacks. Do you have any guesses what general kind of end state might be best, and maybe we can figure out how to get there?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a really hard question. 

"Where I'm not sad that he's– no," Vanyel shakes his head hard, "that feels...wrong...to not be sad that he's dead. But maybe if I were a more normal amount of sad? I'm not a normal amount of sad, I don't think, most people who knew someone for two months aren't still going to be upset enough about it that they regularly want to kill themselves even if they were really in love. That's a – it's a weird magic thing that happened to me, to both of us, without us actually agreeing to it. If I could just be...sad about Tylendel because of him...and not because he was magically tied to me, I think maybe I could be that sad and still have other feelings and want to do things. I don't know if that's possible though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems good to clarify what you want even if it's not achievable. I can try looking for the lifebond-specific effects but can't guarantee I'll be able to affect them. Can you identify anything where if you concentrated on it it might help me find it?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really know which parts are lifebond-specific but this is the part that feels the least like being sad about other things." It's very counterintuitive to try to concentrate on the icy howling void of nothingness where he used to be able to feel Tylendel once. Vanyel has to keep reminding himself that he's going to stay calm about it no matter what, Bella isn't going to let him panic, and presumably if she thinks something he's doing is a bad idea she'll tell him to stop. "That?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes that. You can stop concentrating.

She is very quiet for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel picks his way through the rest of his breakfast. 

"Bella?" he says finally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mm? Sorry, I've just never seen anything like this and I'm trying to figure out what might work.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Sorry.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not your fault.

Uh, this seems structurally distinct. From like - your memories of Tylendel as a person and so on. It's very much attached to those, but it doesn't seem like the same thing, does that make sense? I might be able to differentiate between them more strongly and then they wouldn't feed into each other even though they'd both still be there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't feel distinct." Or does it? He's never tried to ask that question before, why would he. "I mean, I guess trying to do that probably can't make things any worse..." That's interesting. The void itself feels like something he could tolerate, on its own, if it wasn't constantly representative of literally everything else. "I'd be willing to try that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I think I should do this before I try the salience stripping thing, because I know how much oomph the salience stripping thing takes and will be able to budget it better. This could be just like an association pinch only bigger, or way more difficult in some way, but I see how I'd start. Say when?

Permalink Mark Unread

It’s not like there’s any reason to put it off but for some reason he still hesitates. 

”...I’m ready.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. If you need to interrupt me raise your hand and I'll come to a stop - this is new territory and a surprise could make me drop something at a bad time.

And she starts attempting as best she can to disentangle the damage from the grief.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mostly it doesn't feel like that much; he's trying to keep his attention off the part that hurts by reciting bits he remembers from various books in his head. Every once in a while it feels really really weird but he can't actually be scared or even startled by it, with Bella keeping him calm. 

Permalink Mark Unread

After about an hour: How does it feel so far?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel tries to think about Tylendel. It's – all right, it's still pretty bad, he misses Tylendel, he's not noticeably less sad or lonely about it – but it doesn't send him slamming headfirst into the void. 

He tries concentrating on the void. It's pretty unpleasant but...in a different way? It's not grief, it's just a thing that hurts, sort of for no reason. 

He thinks about Tylendel. Grief, pain, he remembers a Gate and fire and– ouch, now he's falling into the stupid howling empty void again. He whimpers a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm, uh, not done, I just want to check in and see if this is on the right track.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so. It feels different in a way that's not as bad." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, I'll keep going. Can you ask someone to bring lunch in another hour or so for both of us?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel can pass a message to Yfandes, who can check if Savil's available in an hour and if not ask Tran – Vanyel isn't sure he really wants Tran coming in right now but he wouldn't mind him leaving a tray outside the door. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Also it's okay if you want to read or talk to other people with Mindspeech or something, since this is probably boring.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel picks up the book Savil was reading (it’s a randomly chosen one on weather magic that he’s read before). It’s actually interesting - not because the book is interesting, but weather magic used to be a bit fraught as an area because he remembers lots of conversations about it with Tylendel. Now it feels much closer to a neutral topic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some more time passes and then-

:Bella?: No pause for a acknowledgement. :I wasn’t sure Mindspeaking you at a distance would work but I thought you’d want to know that the other Mindhealer just got here!: Shavri’s Mindspeech is even more rapid-fire than her normal talking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

NOT NOW I'M WORKING

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri gets about half a word into some flavour of horrified apology and then, more sensibly, drops the link entirely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is paying enough attention to notice Bella's face. He almost interrupts to ask what's wrong and then remembers to raise his hand instead. It doesn't feel like anything has just gone terribly wrong. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a deep breath. Sorry, someone interrupted me. I don't think I fumbled anything but I'm going to check up on that next.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. All right." He's relieved it wasn't something he did wrong but he's still going to stay as still and non-interrupty as possible for the next bit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything looks like it did five minutes ago, we're good. Thank you for raising your hand. Questions or anything before I start up again?

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to ask who interrupted her but that probably isn't his business. "No, keep going. Oh, um, Savil will be pretty back soon with food." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you tell her to wait for me to open the door? I'll go in little bursts till then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel can do that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And she can open the door for Savil once she arrives.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil has lots of food for them. "How's everything going? Van, you holding up all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel smiles weakly at her. "We thought of something to try! Bella says the, er, lifebond damage is actually structurally a different thing from remembering Tylendel and missing him and so she's trying to separate them more, um, it's not going to fix either thing but she thinks they'll feed on each other less and I think it is helping but we're not done yet?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Vanyel just said an entire paragraph of words about a topic that he hasn't been capable of discussing without fleeing the room in tears since any of it happened, so that seems like a lot of progress actually. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella eats briskly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil and Vanyel pick up a Mindspeech conversation that shouldn't disturb Bella. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It does not! She goes back to what she was doing.

It's late afternoon, not yet dinnertime, when she says, Okay, what I've got left is about enough to put Vanyel to sleep and a touch more for emergency conversations - this is why I've wanted to be so quick about it, if he's generally sleep deprived he'll probably be able to get to sleep now and stay down till morning okay the once but doing it again tomorrow would be harder so I need to get him stable without constant calming tomorrow for sure. Anything to say or any questions before that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil definitely has questions but they can wait until another day, so that sounds fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella sleeps him. And sighs and gets up and stretches.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Okay so there's a very obvious question that Savil should have asked while Vanyel was conscious to be consulted, because she's running on a morning nap after being up all night and she really isn't sure if she can stay awake for however many hours are left until tomorrow morning.

"Bella, er, do I just need to be here or should I be awake and watching him the whole time? I'd tag someone else in but I'm not sure who and I didn't actually ask his permission. If I grab a nap now I'll be good all night." She'll manage napping on the floor if it's just once, surely, it isn't that long since her days out in the field.  

Permalink Mark Unread

He's asleep not knocked out. He'll be fine, I just need to be woken if he wakes up and is freaking out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good, Savil will run over to her quarters and grab her travel bedroll. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Bella studies her language notes till dinnertime, gets dinner, and keeps an eye out for Shavri to apologize.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri is currently hiding in her room in the trainee quarters, and does not come to the dining hall or wander conveniently near Companions’ Field.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she will have to wait for her apology. Bella goes to bed as early as she thinks she can fall asleep and reports first thing in the morning to Vanyel's room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil is sitting on the side of the bed, holding Vanyel, who is crying quietly into her tunic. She addresses Bella in Mindspeech. :Sorry – someone made a noise in the hall twenty minutes ago and it woke him, I was trying to decide whether to wake you. Couldn't decide if this counted as freaking out and I didn't want to cost you more sleep than necessary:

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, sorry. Uh, okay to calm you again, Vanyel?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes: He can't quite stop crying enough to say any words but he can do Mindspeech. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Calm.

Okay. Sorry you were up before me. Was it really bad?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel wipes his eyes and takes a few deep breaths. "It...wasn't as bad as I would've thought? I woke up and, and there's always a second or two before I remember he's dead – usually there's a block in the way so I don't think about it for long – and there wasn't, so I kept thinking about it. And it hurt, I miss him so much, but I could still think, and if you hadn't come, I was starting to try to calm down and I probably would've gotten there eventually?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, that's promising. I think I can finish what I was doing and also do the salience strip today if I'm efficient about both. And taking half an hour to calm down is a step up from what it sounded like you were working with before, so it should be all right if I'm not this aggressively on top of things this evening and tomorrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It is better." Vanyel looks like he's only just realized this. "Even with Lancir's redirects – it meant I didn't get upset as often but if I did I would lose the whole afternoon. Anyway, you can start if you want." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Here goes!

The day is much like the prior one. She finishes picking the burned out husk of a lifebond away from the normal grief for a dead boyfriend and then when Vanyel's ready he can walk through the structure of his traumatic experience while it all seems vague and dull and not the sort of thing worth making a fuss about some five or six times.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a pretty surreal experience. Vanyel wonders what Shavri would– wait, is he actually thinking he might tell Shavri about this? She would definitely find it fascinating. But it's not something he talks about to friends. He can tell Savil what it was like, at least. Later. When they're done. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Need another go or does that feel like enough?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's enough." He's pretty meh on the idea of doing it again, at least, it's getting repetitive. "What now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now we're done for the day. Tomorrow, if you're sure you want to keep them all, I can stick the association pinches on permanently so they don't come unstuck. And then I can start you on learning to lucid dream so I don't have to keep reapplying your nightmare patch once a month.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I've done some lucid dreaming practice. It was in a book on long-range Foresight. I, um," he glances at Savil, "it didn't seem to help with nightmares so I stopped. But it sounds like it would help if I did more of it? Maybe you have different exercises that are better." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I'm curious what you've tried, and if it's a lot like my process then maybe it won't work for you. It's not like redoing the block once a month is impossible or anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Um, were you going to put me to sleep again?" It's not exactly a normal bedtime yet. "I, um, thought I might want to try this evening without you keeping me calm. Since I have to do it sooner or later anyway. If you think it's a bad idea I don't mind going to sleep now but I'll probably wake up in the middle of the night, I'm not nearly as tired as before." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm all done, you can resume normal sleep patterns and I'll back off on the calm whenever you're ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

He reaches for Savil's hand. "Ready." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She lets up gradually over about thirty seconds.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a lot better than the morning, either because Bella finished her work or just because he's expecting it, not disoriented from being suddenly woken. "I'm...all right, I think?" He's a bit shaky and the prospect of concentrating on any work sounds impossible, but it's been a long day, that isn't very surprising. "Thank you. So much." 

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome!

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil thanks her as well. “Shall we go get some dinner?”

Permalink Mark Unread

”I don’t want to be around people that much and I think I’d rather go for a ride with Yfandes, but you should both go if you want to.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Have a nice ride!

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel fixes his tunic and puts his boots on and heads out, Savil hugs him and then peels off in the opposite direction toward the dining hall, glancing back to see if Bella is going to follow her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, she's following along.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri is in the dining hall. She's talking animatedly with another girl her age, but when she glimpses Bella she instantly becomes very focused on her plate of food. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And there's another tall, sturdy red-haired woman in green robes sitting with Gemma, the Healer from night shifts – and now she's on her feet and heading for them. "Ooh, are you Bella? I've been really looking forward to meeting you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I am! I'll be with you in a second, I owe Shavri an apology - Shavri?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Oh. Hi, Bella. I'm, uh, I'm really sorry I interrupted whatever you were doing, I wasn't thinking." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry I yelled at you, I was scared but yelling didn't help anything. Is there a good way to make it known to mindspeakers when I'm not available?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm." Shavri looks intently at her. "I mean, the normal Mindspeech protocol is that the sender taps the receiver's shields and the receiver lets them in, and if you don't pick up the link that means it's a bad time, but your shields feel really different and I, um, wasn't thinking about the fact that no one would've actually taught you the protocol, so I thought you'd just accepted. I can show you what I mean by tap if that's all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, go ahead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri taps. :Like this: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can keep an eye out for that, thanks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then just shield at it if you don't want to talk." Shavri bounces a little. "I'm still excited to watch you do painblocking at the House of Healing next time you come over." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll probably have time later this week.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri smiles brightly at her and then goes back to her table. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella turns back to Gemma.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bella, this is Melody," Gemma says. "She's the Mindhealer who came back from circuit to meet you and figure out how we're going to work with you at Healers'." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it was going to be Safra actually," Melody admits, "but I wasn't much further out and there's no way I was missing an opportunity to meet someone from another plane with a different kind of Gift. This is incredible. I'm so excited to talk to you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, here I am. What did you want to talk about?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I already got a bit from Lancir this morning about how some of the details of your Gift are different, but I'd like to hear for myself, and when you're up for it, doesn't have to be tonight, I actually want to ask you to demonstrate some things on me if that's all right so I can watch with my Sight and try to come up with some theories of how it's different from our Gifts here and if you have anything like our Sight and are willing to let me piggback and watch that would be really educational – oh, sorry, I should let you get some food and sit down before I talk your ear off." Melody speaks very quickly, hands darting in small quick gestures like birds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tonight's no good, I have limited stamina per day and need what I have left to, uh, talk. Some other day when I've been less busy. Food food food.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you're using the same ability to understand our language, right. That's so interesting, it isn't something we can do – I think Companions can though? I can't believe Aber's already found you a workload where you're tired out by the end of the day, but I guess it's always like that if you're the sort of person who tries to be helpful." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I try. It's less that I'm tired and more that my subtle arts are tired? Like if you write for hours you won't want to do anything with that hand but you could go dancing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. If I overuse my Gift I get a headache, if I really push it then I'm ready to fall into bed afterward – I think our Gifts work from the same, I don't know, fuel as the rest of our bodies. Sounds like yours is different? Oh, are your subtle arts tired enough that talking to me now is bad? I can stop." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I have enough for incidental conversation but not a full blown interrogation unless you want to do all the work.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that I can? Or, I mean, maybe I can but I'd have to get you to coach me, which I assume would take work on your part. I'm a pretty strong Thoughtsenser and I could sense meanings from your thoughts rather than you projecting to me, but I'd have to be pretty invasive and I'd pick up a lot more than just that. I think Companions must do it differently. I can Mindspeak to you instead of talking but I don't know that it'd make it much easier. So I guess we could put it off until tomorrow or see if there's a Companion who feels like translating." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Either works for me.

Permalink Mark Unread

“You need a Companion to help with something?” Shavri calls over from two tables down. “I can Mindspeak my friend Van and ask if they’re free!”

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, if Yfandes wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

“...Sorry, I guess they’re busy or something.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“If you need a Companion,” Savil says dryly from behind them, “I do have one too. Can’t do in here though.”

Permalink Mark Unread

This place is not very accessibly designed considering.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, it really isn't. Some of the newer buildings are better, but this one's been standing almost since the Founding – buildings last a long time with mage-work reinforcement. I guess they hadn't thought through what having Companions would mean. Hells, the main wing, that's where Lancir's office is, actually predates there being Companions, since it wasn't until near King Valdemar's death that the whole miracle happened." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, I guess that'd explain it. And I guess it's not as bad since you can talk to them wherever.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine almost all the time and occasionally it's a massive headache." Savil stretches her back. "Done eating or should I wait?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She assesses her remaining two bites of rice. I'm good.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can go outside then; there are still a few more hours of daylight left, it looks like. A white stallion is waiting for them just off the path. :Pleased to meet you, Bella. My name is Kellan: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi. This work okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It works fine; Kellan can relay to Savil and Melody (Gemma hasn't bothered to follow them out, she's presumably less interested in a detailed interrogation about how subtle arts compares to Mindhealing). 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, what do you want to know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, so what I know from Lancir is: you've got something like a combination of very strong Thoughtsensing and receptive Empathy, if we're mapping to Valdemaran Gifts, in addition to an ability to affect minds in a structural way that's more similar to our Mindhealing than either of those, but you don't perceive the structure quite in the way I do with my Sight, it's less literal? You can block memories entirely, without breaking everything else I assume, and you can do something I didn't really follow that involves replaying traumatic memories but with an overlay that makes it boring? I'm curious if that's right, and then I sort of want to just hear you describe it. Hypothetically, I mean, no need to talk about specific patients – just generic examples of things you might see and things you might do about it. Figure that's the most useful thing to learn tonight so I can be ready with my more interesting questions once you're rested." 

Melody's very fidgety; she's already rolled the sleeve of her robe up and back down again and is starting on a second go. "Oh, and Lancir mentioned you were working with something I'd probably find fascinating, but then he sort of caught himself and said he didn't actually have permission to tell me about it, so – well, I'm honestly burning with curiosity, but obviously it'd be up to the patient in question and I won't push you on that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The way subtle arts telepathy gets summarized where it's common is 'the ability to perceive and interact with the mind'. That's basically as broad as it sounds though individual artists vary in strengths and talents and raw oomph and it's a skill that benefits a lot from practice. Uh, if your sight is like Lancir's then I'd say mine is less metaphorical. Maybe you mean 'concrete', mine is less concrete. The traumatic memory thing I have lots of practice with, yes, as a made up example suppose you went for a walk and got beaten up and mugged and couldn't walk away from it for a while. I would walk you through the structure of the memory with all the interesting details blurred so it'd be like 'I went for a walk and there was some guy and he did something and I sat around for some amount of time for some reason and then went home'. If I do that enough the mind starts reacting with boredom instead of perseverating panic to the memory."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's really interesting, I'm trying to think – I don't know that I could do something like that myself, I've barely got any Projective Empathy and I think you'd need that. Poor Lancir doesn't have either kind of Empathy and he's barely a Thoughtsenser, I can't imagine, I'd be so frustrated – it sounds like your artists vary a bit on those kinds of dimensions too. Anyway, yes, concrete is a better word for the Sight distinction."

She sits back. "All right, so you're seeing a hypothetical patient for the first time – walk me quickly through the arts side of your process for figuring out what's going on and what to do? I assume you'd do a lot of talking too and I'm curious to hear about your process for that later in case it's different but magic side first – gods I should be taking notes, there's no way I'm going to remember all of this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Subtle arts are not technically magic. Uh, you should know that I'm largely self taught and may have missed stuff in the process. Sometimes I ask people to concentrate on things so I can follow that concentration, kind of like how I use people's words to find what they mean to say to me. Then I can find what it's attached to and connect or disconnect it to or from things. I can find things I'm familiar with in general without the concentration part."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Asking people to concentrate on something and following it is a trick I use too – there's Sight and then there's knowing what I'm looking at. What's attached to what, connecting or disconnecting, actually that's pretty similar to some of how it feels for me. I don't understand why this is the case, but for our kind of Mindhealers, our Sight comes in with a different primary representation or metaphor. Lancir sees houses – I see tapestries, the structure's in the weave and the pattern and the colours. Which affects how we work, too; I'd do a block differently, honestly blocks are harder for me to pull off but smaller redirects are easier. Just pick up a thread and loop it over here instead. I've seen some of Lance's work through my own Sight and it certainly comes out looking odd, I'd imagine mine would to him as well." 

She takes out a tiny stitched leather notebook and writes something in rapid spidery shorthand, then her eyes flash back to Bella, hand darting to her collarbone. "Anyway. Your basic move is disconnecting or reconnecting, you can use that to run through painful memories with the parts blurred – what other techniques can you build out of that? Or am I missing basic moves other than the disconnecting and reconnecting?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're imagining this wrong somehow - uh, imagine someone incorporeal asked you what it was like being corporeal, was it just a lot of picking things up and putting them down, and, sure, you could describe it that way, but you wouldn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody bursts out laughing. 

“All right,” she says, “I’m clearly not getting the picture - it’ll help later on, when you’re not tired, if I can piggyback on your senses and actually have you demonstrate directly. In the meantime, what do you think is the most useful thing to describe, given that my job is apparently,” she rolls her eyes, “assessing whether you know what you’re doing, and how to best work with you if you stick around?”

She tugs at her sleeve again. “Though there’s an awful lot more than that I’d like to learn from this eventually. Crosschecking some theories I have about my own Gift, and how minds and memories and all that are put together. Anyway. Your turn?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mind showing you stuff but obviously will be limited by availability and privacy of patients. I suppose I can demonstrate stupid college student pranks and that might be informative. Uh, do you want to know about my clinical experience, or what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh - that’s fine. You can demo anything you like on me as long as it’s something you can put back after. And Gemma’s the one I usually practice with if I need to work through a toy example of something; we’ve known each other since we were tiny, she used to try out Healing techniques on me as well but at least she can use mice for that too. Student pranks! Stands to reason, we had our share, once I- no, later. Probably very informative. Anyway. Experience, sure, go on?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I spent nearly two decades in another plane, not the one I grew up in, where most of my patients were specifically suffering one of memory loss pursuant to the god of the dead putting them back but obfuscating some memories first because he thought this would improve them as people, or the effects of having been either attacked by the creations of, or captured and tortured and enslaved by, an evil god. There weren't very many other psychological problems around because I was on a paradise continent and Elves, the incarnate species there, are very well designed in most respects."

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody blinks owlishly at her. "That sounds as though it'd be very interesting at first and then get rather repetitive. We have a little more variety than that." She props her chin in her hands and leans forward. "Honestly I'm now very curious about these Elves and the death god and a number of things, but that's more general – I've been trying for a long time to better understand how minds and memories work, and I've got my Sight but it's...only from one angle, if that makes sense?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"One angle and through a weird tapestryish lens, yeah. Uh, I didn't really find it repetitive? The problems were the same but the people were different and I'm glad I didn't need a new protocol every week, I was doing a lot of different stuff and liked the balance of novelty I had worked out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody nods. "...Could be you're better suited to it. I'm, er, not a patient person by nature, I've worked on it a lot and I think I do all right, but dealing with something new every so often helps. Anyway, I think that's most of what I wanted to ask about for now. I don't have any doubts about your skill and I'll tell Aber that – want me to work on arranging living quarters for you? Probably can't do it by tonight but maybe tomorrow. I'll be doing it for myself as well, I was ahead on my circuit schedule anyway and we can shift things to cover it, seems more valuable to stay in Haven for a while and learn what I can from you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a room but I suppose I could have a more conveniently located one or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're in the old guest wing? The Healers' quarters are also just better in my opinion. You'd have a suite with multiple rooms, better to have people over if you like, and your own fireplace for heating, and could get your own furniture and decor if you wanted, and there's running water indoors – not in every room but the bathhouse is in the same building at least." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I do miss running water."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So do I! It's not that I mind being on the road for the most part, but I've been on the southeast border region for a couple of years and some of the small towns down there have terrible amenities. Anyway, I'll get that set up and you properly on the Healers' list – er, do you have a full name you'd like me to put down for that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isabella Mariel Swan."

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody nods and writes it down phonetically in the Valdemaran script. "Pretty name. Sounds foreign but it's got a nice sound. Anyway, it's been lovely to meet you and I'll go work on all that. Oh – is anyone helping you with learning our language yet? That seems important in the long run." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have been taught the alphabet and am picking up grammar and vocabulary by listening when people talk to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense – that's a very useful ability you have, I really do want to see if I can replicate it, every so often on the border I'd see refugees who I didn't share a language with and that was really tricky." She puts away her notes and stands up. "I'll see you tomorrow? Feel free to just come by the House of Healing whenever it's a good time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, I'll be by when I have time."

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil stands as well. "I'm going to go try to catch up on some work. See you around?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, elsewhere on the Palace grounds:

"Van!" He's walking around in one of the gardens and Shavri jogs to catch up. "I'm sorry I bothered you earlier. I, um – I did a really embarrassing thing. You know Bella, the one from another plane who's sort of a Mindhealer? I, er, I tried to Mindspeak her to tell her Melody was here and I forgot she wouldn't know the protocols, so I accidentally interrupted her and she yelled at me – she apologized today but I feel so bad about it, I'm worried she's just going to think I'm annoying now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"...um, anyway, what've you been up to? I haven't seen you in days." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I was busy with things. I, um, I actually wanted to just walk around by myself for a bit. See you tomorrow?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Sorry. See you tomorrow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella spends the rest of the day practicing the alphabet and in the morning goes to breakfast.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Vanyel sleeps in and misses his Mindspeech relay time. Also it seems like waking up is just going to involve ten minutes of crying before he’s ready to get out of bed. Which isn’t too bad actually, so he doesn’t bother to tell anyone except Yfandes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is in the dining hall, busy writing something in her notebook, but she notices Bella come in and waves, gesturing at the free spot next to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella goes to sit with her. Hi.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you sleep well? I sorted out a room, actually there's a couple free you could choose between, maybe after breakfast we can go talk there? There's not really a better quiet place, Healers' is packed today." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, makes sense, though quiet per se doesn't matter much.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd prefer it, I get distracted. Anyway, Gemma's wondering if you can come do painblocking for a few hours on evening tonight. Oh, also, I told Aber I'd prefer he not instantly schedule you for fifty things and he gave me a very innocent face and then said that must be Lancir's fault. Unfortunately I'm not sure I can get away with telling him off, sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I will probably have a few hours of painblocking in me tonight depending on all those tasks I got from Lancir.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll pass it along and that it's not a promise." Melody stops talking long enough to finish her porridge and gulp some tea, and then she's back with her nose in her notebook. "Lancir must be delighted you turned up," she says cheerfully. "We've been short-staffed for decades, it's not ideal at all, I was in Haven awhile helping out but Elspeth annexed some new territory and Sanri died in some stupid road accident and it really wasn't going to work for the main circuits to take eighteen months each – er, we have a system I helped Aber come up with, we try to time it so each region has one of us pass through once a year, at a predictable time, but we vary exactly which small roads we cut through on, so the really tiny rural towns at least see one of us occasionally. I don't like it but it's the least bad I could come up with, short of either making more Gifted Mindhealers or figuring out how to train non-Gifted people to do the talking half." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Some Elves were working on the talking half when I left Arda.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh! I do want to hear more about that at some point, then. Let me know when you’re ready to head over.”

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm done eating now.

Permalink Mark Unread

They they can walk over! They end up at another L-shaped stone building on the other side of a courtyard from the main House of Healing. 

There are three free rooms that Bella can choose from – Melody will end up in one of the other two but she claims not to be fussy. The building is visibly newer, with high ceilings and large windows that offer lots of natural light. The suites themselves differ from the guest rooms in being larger, having separate bedrooms with doors, each containing their own fireplace and (cold water only) pump in a wall alcove, and having clearly been lived in long-term and modified by past inhabitants. One of the has the bedroom divided into two smaller bedrooms, one of which, judging by the wallpaper, used to belong to a small child. Another has the main sitting area divided up with a partial wall and curtain to make a cubicle-like office with a desk in it. The third is at the end of the wing, and has its own exterior door opening onto a terrace, which has been fenced off with wickerwork and still has some potted plants in it. 

"What's your preference?" Melody asks once they've quickly looked at all three. "Oh – this one at the end is furthest from the shared kitchen, it's in the middle. You're welcome to have all your meals in the dining hall but you can also keep some food in there and do your own cooking. Bathhouse is shared but you don't have to go outside to another building, it's at the far end of the hall." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I like the one with the porch but might want to steal the desk.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome to it – I might take that one then and use the tinyroom for storage, I don't like working cooped up. Anyway, if you want more or different furniture, there's a market we can go visit at some point, if you don't like any of the previous furniture you can leave it in the common area by the kitchen and someone will want it. Anyway I'd like to go make a pot of tea and then we can sit out on your new porch and chat for a bit – er, let me know when you'd like to head off for your other tasks." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Will do. They're currently not pinned down to a schedule but I should follow up if I haven't been bothered about them by lunchtime.

While the tea brews Bella swipes the desk and positions it in her new room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody carries out a tea tray and some wicker chairs from her room to the porch. "Good. First up – Lancir says you have some very thorough oath of secrecy. I'm pretty curious to hear the full version of that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella recites her oath of confidentiality - no leaking information, slander exception, confirmations and denials at patient request allowed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...And this is something that everyone where you come from, including, say, people in positions of power, agree is a reasonable standard of professional ethics, and you wouldn't get pressured on it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

For people who decide to be therapists, yes. But if someone in a position of power wanted someone's head ransacked they would just, uh, hire a subtle artist who was not a therapist, probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Goodness. Does that happen often?" Melody grimaces. "I mean, honestly it's one thing if the Queen wants to hire some outKingdom spy or, gods forbid, order a Herald to use their Thoughtsensing that way. It's another thing if they want to ask me after the fact to hand over things someone told me in the expectation it'd be private, or be a backchannel about which Heralds need time off if they haven't said it's all right. Might hold more weight if it were something official instead of what I've decided on for myself, you know?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know how common it is in practice. I agree it's better to have the principle established before it comes up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody goes quiet for a minute, clearly thinking. 

"...Anyway. I wanted you to demonstrate some things. First, if you're comfortable with it, you could look at my mind with your senses – I'll unshield for you and I'm really not self-conscious about anything in there, plus I know what it ought to look like to my own Sight – and then I can read you to piggyback along?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Bella reorganizes her shielding to accommodate this and goes and has a look at the synaesthetic mess. I don't have much of a bird's eye view so tell me what you want me to zoom in on.

Permalink Mark Unread

:You really don't, do you?: Melody seems to have decided Mindspeech is simpler. :Hmm – my relationship with family? I keep that pretty cordoned off from my work life. I'm thinking about my children now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella rummages for the place where Melody's concentration points; she finds the kids, turns up all their names and images.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody has three kids, all of them grown – and quite independent, she left town when the youngest was still only sixteen. Her eldest daughter lives in their original hometown of Kettlesmith, married to a butcher; Melody passes through once a year and spends a week living in her spare-room. Her youngest is out in Traderest making carpets and tapestries. They've all done well for themselves. Melody's feelings about it are mostly straightforward; fondness, pride, satisfaction, she misses them occasionally but it's not like they need her, anymore, that was never how things ought to be, in her opinion children need to make their own way in the world. She's glad to have set a good example for them, given how their father–

:Ooh, I'm curious about this piece: Melody sends. :Haven't seen it through someone else's eyes before: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, uh, stop me if you need to and I'm going to bail if I see anything about your sex life in here.

Given how their father...

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody married when she was nineteen, to a young man who had met her passing through on his father's trade-caravan route. They had known each other for three months at the wedding and Melody was a month pregnant with his child. Everyone was pretty surprised about this decision, she was normally so hardheaded about everything, but Melody couldn't see the issue. She didn't have to marry for money or stability; she was Gifted and, at this point, actually knew what Gift she had and that it was a lot more precious to the Kingdom than the village Healer's original guess of 'probably projective Empathy?' So, no reason not to marry for love, and she did love him. 

Her new husband, it soon proved, was a drunkard and a gambler. She learned to hide her coin from him, but other than being hopeless with money or holding down any kind of paid work, he wasn't a bad man. He was sweet to her and gentle with their baby daughter and she loved him, and if she had to work and do everything around the house, well, that was the price to be paid for an ill-advised impulse decision. It was pretty clear within a few years that they were a terrible match in every way other than loving each other, but still, her babies adored their silly joking Papa and she wasn't about to divorce him until they were grown. She could make it work until then. It was a lot of work but even so. 

When he died of a fever about ten years later, it...certainly wasn't something she'd expected or hoped for in any way, and she wept for her children and for him, but not, really, for herself. She knew she would manage fine, and she did. 

Now, there's a faint wistfulness in the memories, but the remaining grief is very abstract. It's sad when people die, period. Melody...isn't particularly more upset that her husband is dead than about anyone else. It doesn't seem like it would help, so what's the point?

(If there is anything about their sex life, Melody is keeping it carefully folded away from the main threads.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you have anything for birth control in this world?

Permalink Mark Unread

:There's a herb. It's moderately effective. Tricky to grow, so it's pricey and hard to get in smaller towns – I could've gotten some if I tried but I clearly wasn't trying. There's timing it with your cycles, of course, women use that to space out their children but it's not totally reliable. Also if you know a Healer they can terminate a pregnancy at an early stage and most of them will if you ask: 

Permalink Mark Unread

...mmm.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody drops her concentration on that area. "That's very interesting," she says out loud, smiling. "It is messier, but I reckon you're seeing more than I do – my Sight is some kind of simplified representation, I think. I can pick up affect shifts with receptive Empathy but it's...I have to interpret for myself exactly how it maps to the structures? Same with Thoughtsensing to get the verbal thoughts or ride on memories. I can do that, but it slows me down." 

The smile grows to a grin. "So. Care to show me what you can do with it? I'm happy to let you demonstrate just about anything you like on me, as long as you can put it back after, it's not horrifically unpleasant, and you give me a general sense of what to expect first." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, there is always some risk that I will mess up and some risk that if I mess up that I will not be able to undo it, but it's small in both cases. There's a whole genre of agnosia, subtle artists who are not very nice people sometimes use them as pranks? If you want to try being colorblind or something like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fascinating – I don't think I can do that. I can, oh, make somebody think of a concept or word or specific memory in response to a trigger, once on a dare when I was seventeen I did a redirect on Gemma where she'd get a silly song from our childhood stuck in her head every time she saw her mentor at the House of Healing. If I really push I can sort of blend senses, make it so someone smells colours or whichever, but not with any precision. Anyway, I'll absolutely try it, go on." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, I can also do synaesthesia! It's fun and for reasons I do not understand the same person will think a number smells the same, or whatever, every time between applications of a particular correspondence. Uh, colorblindness in three, two, one - And now Melody has color agnosia.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody spends a while peering around the garden. "That's – huh! It's...not exactly like it's all grey or something, I just – can't? Doesn't mean anything? That is so odd. I'm going to try to figure out how you did that." She turns her Sight on herself; it's not any impaired by the color agnosia. "...I have no idea how you did it. I assume you changed something but whatever it is, my Gift doesn't think it's obvious. Possibly I could find it if I spent two hours picking through every thread but I don't want to bore you." 

She pours herself more tea and stares at the teapot with an expression of baffled curiosity for a while. "...Ooh, idea. Can you see blocks? Lance mentioned that might be an issue. If you'd like, I can do a really obvious one on myself and we can poke at how it shows up to your senses." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, that's a good idea. And I can leave the color agnosia as long as you want if you want to pick at it, and it'll probably come off by itself in two or three days.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's do that. I can survive a few days not being able to see colours, not like I need to worry about making clothes match." She tugs ruefully at her Healers' robes. "All right. I'm going to do a directional block – that means it's mainly preventing a particular cluster of thought-patterns from associating to the area I'm blocking, not trying to block that area from everything. Basically, this one will mean that other children don't remind me of my own as much – I used to use it on myself working with littles, to make that less distracting, it's awful working with children who've been hurt and it's worse if I'm imagining mine in their position. Anyway, I can do it and put it back quickly because I've had practice. You can watch through my Sight if you like." 

And if Bella does she'll see a number of threads in the weft, headed in the same direction and of the same colour, crossing from one section of the pattern to another – and now they're pulled back in unison and the free ends fastened in something like a knot, which goes back in the area that the threads originated.

Permalink Mark Unread

Looking at it like it's threads how did you know what to change?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...For this one I just have it memorized, also it's my mind – I can tap a thread and sort of just feel it, or I can concentrate on the thought or feeling and see where the tapestry lights up. Er, if I'm doing it on someone else I haven't seen before, I do something a bit like you did before, prompt them through focusing on different bits. If they're struggling with that, I can directly use my Gift to poke it a bit – it doesn't move or change anything but they can report what it brings up for them. I'd take at least a candlemark to map everything out before attempting the actual block, and then I'd be slow and careful, only move a few threads at a time."

"And this is a..." she pauses, searches for words, "...a sharper block than I'd generally do for long-term? I prefer to move as little as possible, weave things smoothly back into a sensible place instead of tying it off. That part's pretty noticeable from the inside, it sort of flips my thoughts around and it's a bit disorienting. If someone's really in a short-term crisis I can do it quick and dirty, guess and grab a bunch of threads, I can break someone out of psychotic delusions that way but it's very impairing and I'd never leave it longer than I had to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What does it look like to your subtle arts?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

The block? Uh - She goes and finds it. Not all that different from one of my "pinches", just kind of sideways and... knotted instead of glued.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I hop on your senses again and see?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, here you go.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I see what you mean about the, um, sideways. That's the thing I dislike about blocks. It doesn't just undo there being an unhelpful association there, it just yanks it onto a different pathway. If it's not carefully done – and sometimes if it is – people can get caught in loops, they start heading down the association-thread and bounce off but end up somewhere that leads back to it again, and they can be stuck there for a while, it's very unpleasant." 

She fidgets with her sleeve again. "What if I undo this one, and you show me how you'd do the same thing using your arts? I'm very curious." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody concentrates and undoes it. It goes a bit slower but she's still done in a minute or so. "Ready." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pinch!

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That sure is something." Melody closes her eyes. "It is smoother. There's...if I poke at it, there's, you know that feeling where you see a place and it feels like you should recognize it but you don't quite? Or like you've seen it before in dreams and it's not quite real? There's a tiny bit of something like that, but only if I'm really digging for it, if I were letting my mind wander I don't think it'd be too noticeable." 

She flips to her Sight, Bella can look if she wants. :How odd. You've sort of...pinned it down, where the threads would cross over to the association? But very neatly, and I think you've shifted something – something that's deeper than my Sight can see. If I do push and follow that, I run into the pinned bit and it feels odd, but it sort of takes active effort to do that. Like my mind already knows that thread doesn't go anywhere interesting so why bother. I don't think that's a change I can make in a single session, much less in two minutes: 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is a temporary version, I haven't glued it and won't just for a demo.

Permalink Mark Unread

:No, I can see – it's not too stuck in there, I think I could nudge it loose with my Gift if I wanted. If you do glue something properly, can you undo it again later or is it really permanent?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can... affect it like it originally grew in the pinched state. I can't cleanly undo it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody drops her Sight. "For me it's a matter of how hard I push my Gift. I also won't do that for a demo, on myself or you, but I can kind of soften the whole substrate. If I tease some threads out and put them in a new place, and then I just throw a bunch of my Gift at it...then everything goes soft and malleable enough that it sort of settles and smoothes and balances itself out. And then there's no way I'm getting it back to exactly the way it was before. I can do it to varying degrees, though. Make a block that'll gradually slip back to the previous state in a few days, or one that'll last a month." 

She sits back and tugs at her hair. "I wish I knew what minds were made of. What my Gift is actually doing in there. Gemma can test Healing on mice, work out a technique in theory and then try it and see if it does what she thinks it ought. I...don't really have an ethical way of doing that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Even if you don't mind killing the mice that sounds dangerous.

Permalink Mark Unread

“...What, the way Gemma does it? Er, Healing isn’t like mage-work, it doesn’t backlash on her or anything if something fails. Although she does sometimes kill the mice.”

Melody grimaces. “She’s got a strong stomach - she bled a mouse to death once just to watch with her Sight and see if she was right about something or other with how the vessels and heart react to blood loss. I’ve had to ban her from telling me about those kinds of tests, I’m a little more squeamish.”

Permalink Mark Unread

 

So she's doing experiments?

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes, that’s the unfair part I’m complaining about!” Melody makes a face and tugs at her sleeve again. “She can break things on purpose to see what happens, work back from there to the role an organ plays in the body when it’s functioning normally - I can’t do that unless it’s minor enough to risk trying it on myself or Gemma, and I had a scare back when I was twenty so I’m pretty cautious about that nowadays.”

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Would you characterize the thing she is doing as 'science'?

Permalink Mark Unread

“...Er, can you clarify what you mean by that? I’m...confused about what concept you mean.”

Permalink Mark Unread

......on the plane I was born in, and all the planes it regularly contacts, you can't do science. The universe doesn't like - being cornered into making promises and expected to hold to them. You can learn stuff by practicing, and guessing, and divine inspiration, and copying other people or copying out of nature, but you can't... test a principle in mice, be sure you were right because your tests came out just so, and then check it in people. Or find out exactly how fast things fall. Or anything like that.

Arda is a science world. You can do all those things there and they work fine. But I was assuming it was the odd one out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What?" Melody blinks owlishly at her. "But that's not – it doesn't – reality isn't the kind of thing that works by making promises? It's just...stuff that has certain properties... What do you mean you can't find out how fast things fall? If you drop twenty rocks off a building while you're looking at an hourglass, reality is going to change how rocks work and how falling works because it feels cornered?" Melody yanks at the neck of her robes. "I don't understand how you'd ever do anything at all. That sounds maddening." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not great. The standard of living for a normal middle class person in a developed country is higher there than here - hot running water, birth control that works every time, one-and-done magic healing that'll take care of everything in a couple seconds, that kind of thing - but it's all kind of hacked together? And there's stories about science worlds and what you could do if the world would hold still but it doesn't, someone tried the how fast do things fall experiment and now down is a different direction for miles around.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, that's just rude." A deeply offended sniff. "I'm, er, sorry? I mean, it sounds like it was all right in a lot of ways, better even, but...that would drive me up the wall. Reality being the kind of thing that can punish you for just, what, trying to understand it so you can make things? I mean, I'm irritated about my limitations, Mindhealing doesn't lend itself as well to experiments and we barely understand anything about how it works and I feel like I'm flailing around in deep water sometimes trying to find anything I can grab, but, you know, we could understand it? I could piece together the bits I do know and that could be enough and at the very least I'm pretty damned sure the world isn't going to go changing how minds work if I'm getting too close on its tail." 

Melody subsides, smoothing down her robes. "Sorry. I, just – the idea makes my skin crawl. I like reality to stay put. I'd feel like I was insane in a place like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

So you're very sure that this is not like that, and that doing experiments here is safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Um, now you've got me stressed about it, so maybe talk to Gemma? Or Shavri, Gemma told me she's gotten chummy with Savil's Herald-Mage trainee and they're working on something to do with what air's made of, I didn't follow. Maybe the thing they're doing isn't what you mean by experiments? But, um, I'm pretty sure some would've noticed if testing a thing changed the answer. Someone did the rocks test, I'm pretty sure. Read about it in school." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll follow up on that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. If you're able to make it to the House of Healing tonight they should both be around. Er, I can let you go now? Getting close to lunchtime and I don't want to step on your other plans. I need to go away and sit down and do some thinking anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. This was fun. And enlightening.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody nods and gets up and collects her teapot and cup. "I had a delightful time, aside from the creepy part about worlds that are out to get you. Do let me know if you want to go to the market at some point. I'll see you around." She goes down the hall to her own new room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella runs to lunch and looks for Shavri or Gemma.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma isn't there, but Shavri is sitting with Vanyel at a table, talking animatedly at him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Plop! "Hi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good, um, morning? Afternoon?" Vanyel seems unsure whether he's happy to see her or not.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi Bella!" Shavri at least seems to have forgotten any awkwardness. "Did you end up finding Melody?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes! She has brought it to my attention that this world may not be like most planes I am familiar with in which it is forbidden by the universe to attempt to systematically learn about how it works and thought you might be able to confirm. Something about an experiment on air. Are you doing an experiment on air?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh!" Shavri lights up. "I mean, we aren't very far yet, but I was talking to Savil's student Sandra and she's really into alchemy for some reason – I think being a mage is helpful? There are some spells you can use to do things to different materials. Anyway she was curious about how fire works and was curious about how breathing works and why living things die if they don't breathe, and I don't remember how but somehow we got onto the idea that it's a same thing – that living things burn fuel on the inside, just like a fire does. I think maybe it was a way my Healing-Sight looked when I went in really really really close? Anyway we played around with some tests, we put a candle in a sealed glass dome and it burned for a bit and went out, we put a mouse in and it died after a while – I felt bad. Then we tried both at the same time, or one after the other in both orders, and we're pretty sure there's something in air that both fire and living things need, and it's not the only thing because there's still air left in the bulb afterward, and now we're working on trying to pull it out so we have air that's only made of that part. I have a theory that if patients are having trouble breathing then surely it should help if they're breathing air that has more of the important thing in it. Anyway. We've been stuck there for a while." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What do you mean, forbidden by the universe to systematically learn about how things work?" Vanyel gives her a horrified look. "How would the universe even forbid that? What does that mean?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

So, when you say you're stuck you just mean that you're stuck, and not that your mice are dying before you can do more tests, or that your lab has caught fire several times, or that you had research assistants who have been struck by lightning, or that all or your notes were eaten by a swarm of paper-chewing bugs. You're just stuck.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yes, I think we're being stupid about it somehow, Sandra tried to adapt a few spells for metallurgy and those didn't work and we're not sure what other spells could be adapted and neither of us knows how to invent new spells from scratch. But none of the scary things like that are happening!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

And you have never heard of people having scary things like that happen to them when they did experiments.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I mean, not if they were being sensible? Sandra broke her window once because she wasn't being careful and she mixed some things together that really shouldn't be mixed together and they exploded. It wasn't even magic, Savil couldn't believe it. But, um, no? I've heard of people having accidents if they were sloppy, but not terrifying crazy nightmare accidents that make no sense when they weren't being sloppy. And it's never happened to me." She grins. "I'm careful." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. She's practically vibrating in her seat.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You seem really happy about that," Vanyel says. "I...didn't realize you thought our world would strike you with lightning or eat your notebooks if you ran tests like that. I, er, would've told you sooner so you didn't have to be scared of it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I would have asked! But there are a few dozen planes that do this and only Arda that didn't in my previous experience and if this one was like most of them it would have been an infohazard to mention it. Anyway, now I can do magic. I did so much science to magic back in Arda.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? That's amazing. What kind of magic can you do?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can fly! I can talk to people on other continents if I know anybody to talk to there. I can do laundry by magic and can wear my nice Valian robe again without worrying about wearing it out in the wash. I can heal, not state of the art back in Materia but still pretty damn good. I can freeze stuff and set it on fire. I can make more boots like my magic boots that make me less clumsy. I can detect magic, I don't know if it'll work on yours. I can do illusion sounds, and lights, and if I think of anything else that needs doing, I can just fucking invent it, because this is a science world!!!!
Also I'll be able to rework the talking to other continents thing eventually to get in touch with my Arda friends and tell them I'm okay, they'll be so worried.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel opens his mouth to say something and about six different sentences pile up on top of each other and he eventually closes it and tries to find something to do with his hands, what are people supposed to do with hands again, he's – Bella is now officially the most impressive person he's ever met, and she can fly, and – and most of what she knows about him is his horrible stupid problems, it's not fair, he wants to regret asking her for help at all but he can't because it really is better and– 

"I'm really glad," he manages. "I, um, I could help you with experiments if you ever wanted that. I like inventing ways to do things with magic." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's because he has all the Gifts," Shavri jumps in. "Even he can't fly, though. That's awesome. I can't believe it. I have to–" she very deliberately stops herself and composes her face, "er, can I tell my friends, is that all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, sure, go ahead! And yeah, there are probably great ways to make the systems interact. Elf magic is slow so I didn't find anything with less than two decades of research with what they've got but yours isn't like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What do you mean, it's slow?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

It can take upwards of a century to compose a magic song. To make a magic artifact, you have to spend years and years figuring out the correct sequence of instructions, which are in binary - just 'yes' or 'no' - and then break them up into blocks without ruining the structure of the spell, and then you have to think an entire block which can be thousands of instructions long at your artifact, without making any mistakes or you have to start the block over, and the simple ones that only take a week to make just, like, glow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Right the Elves live for a long time, no? And everything is sort of slower?" He makes a face. "That sounds frustrating. If you're not an Elf, I mean, and you're not used to it. I would find that really frustrating. Also at least when we're making artifacts, if you make a little mistake it'll probably still work and you can patch it afterward if not, and it's not all in thousands of steps of only yes or no – who even thought of that? Is magic in Arda just fundamentally made out of yeses and nos somehow?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

My understanding is that the music kind is actually fundamental but I was concentrating on arcana, not Arda magic. I invented a necklace that fixed the time slide effect but the Valar broke most of them, and I shared the last one with Fëanáro. He's an Elf but he didn't like the time slide any more than I did once we knew about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh – the Valar are the big gods? That's–" he wants to say rude of them but it feels like a weird term to apply to gods, "um, inconvenient. What's the time slide? And, er, who's Fëanáro?" It's an interesting foreign name. Pretty. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, it was unpleasant. I'd stayed away from all the research angles they asked me to and it really blindsided me. The time slide is what we called an effect over the continent of Valinor. On the other continent, a year feels like a year, and an Elf takes fifty years to grow up. In Valinor, ten years feels like a year, and an Elf takes fifty of those to grow up. I didn't make Fëanáro - he's the prince of the Noldor - grow any faster but I made a year feel like a year.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel goes a bit cross-eyed. "So you're saying if Fëanáro had been living on the other continent, he would've grown up in fifty years, but since he's in Valinor, it's...slowed down relative to the other place? So he would've taken five hundred normal years to grow up, but only experienced it as fifty Valinor-years? And instead you made it so he's going to experience five hundred years of growing up really slowly?"

He scrunches up his face. "...How does that work with everyone around him who doesn't have one? Is he talking ten times as fast?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not quite that direct. It's just kind of a lazy no-hurry feeling. You still do ten years worth of stuff but you don't do it at all efficiently. It would be a really nice effect if you were taking a long vacation but we didn't want it for everyday. When we had to share the last necklace I was able to compensate by looking at my watch a lot and developing a bunch of nervous habits about practicing teekay or reading during any unclaimed time so I wouldn't just lose days on end to concerts and stuff. Also I needed less sleep there, so when I went to an outlying island to develop the necklace I only gained a factor of five, not ten, because I suddenly had to sleep more often. Uh, the rate of growth is separate from the mental effect, it just happens to have the same rate of exchange - or, that's I think not a coincidence, the Valar did both, but they are separable.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a really weird world." Vanyel has so many questions. Probably several weeks worth already and he's pretty sure talking to Bella more will just result in...more questions. Also he...has other things that he really should address even though talking about magic is both a lot more fun and a lot less embarrassing. "I, er, can I talk to you privately after this, Bella?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know why you needed less sleep?" Shavri asks while Vanyel focuses on eating his food. "I mean, it sounds like a thing the gods did, but that's a weird specific effect to be able to put on a whole area. I don't think it'd be possible to do with magic in our world. Is the god-magic different from the Elf magic?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, it is, they just kind of directly do things. The less sleep effect in particular is mediated by the - uh, the planet doesn't have a sun. Valinor is lit by magic giant glowing trees, a gold one and a silver one, trading off all the time, there's no night. The rest of the world is just lit by starlight but Elves can see heat, and see really well even when there's only the stars, and also make magic glowing things and use fire, so they get around adequately. Anyway the Trees also are generally invigorating in a way that results in needing less sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That's such an incredibly weird world." Shavri bounces a little in her chair. "I have so many questions! Why did the gods decide to not make there be night, when do people decide when to sleep even, what does it mean to see heat–"

Permalink Mark Unread

They didn't have a template where there was night to copy from. Elves need less sleep than humans and sleep every other day, usually during the hot part, except Fëanáro who liked to work manically for like a week at a time and then pass out on his desk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri looks like she can’t decide whether to be concerned or jealous. “Was that, um, bad for him?”

Permalink Mark Unread

It wasn't great, and mana - the energy used for arcane spellcasting - recharges with rest, so it wasn't great for his development as a wizard, but I don't think it was going to cause any serious developmental problems. As for seeing heat, want me to show you? They can also see ultraviolet and their acuity is astounding.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wha– ooh, you can share with Thoughtsensing? That would be awesome. I'm so curious. Also it's sort of like that here, too, at least for Healers, your reserves replenish with food and rest so it's really important to take care of your body – I'm always telling Van that but he says he can just tap nodes which is cheating." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel gives her a sour look and then keeps eating his food. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, we cheated too, Maiar have infinite mana and they'd let us siphon it off. Fëanáro used this as an excuse to skip sleep. But he was also trying to lucid dream and Maiar didn't help him cheat at that at all.

Here is an unfairly beautiful Valian landscape with crazy extra colors!

Permalink Mark Unread

It is, in fact, super unfairly beautiful and the colours are amazing. "Hey, Van you have to see this!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel has a look, and even manages to seem slightly excited about it. "That is really pretty. Um, why was Fëanáro trying to lucid dream?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He just thought it sounded cool.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does! want to learn to lucid dream." 

Shavri chatters on for a while, asking various random questions. Vanyel finishes his food and seems to be a quarter paying attention. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When they're done eating (and Bella has given Shavri preliminary lucid dreaming instructions) she follows Vanyel out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, can we go to my room, or your room, I don't actually care I just want it to be somewhere that's indoors and has walls?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. You can come see my new suite, Melody helped me move in this morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. That's nice." He follows her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Indoors with walls, so not the terrace. She sits down and looks at him expectantly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I need...one minute..." Vanyel curls up on the floor against a wall and puts his head in his hands and cries very quietly for about sixty seconds, and then gets up and wipes his eyes on his sleeve and looks sheepish. "Sorry, I, just – I've been around people all morning and it's...exhausting..." He sits down in a chair this time, and looks at her. "I, um, made a list of things I wanted to talk to you about." He digs a crumpled piece of paper out of his pocket. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You'll have to read it for me.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was about to." He gulps and looks at the paper. "Um, first – I still keep thinking about wanting to die, kind of a lot? I guess I hoped that would go away. I don't really understand it, it doesn't feel like it's about Tylendel the same way. I...don't actually want to be dead? I like a lot of things about being alive. It's just where my mind goes if something feels hard or overwhelming, and a lot of this morning was like that. I helped Savil with some mage-work, and, I could do it, it was just...really hard." He shrugs helplessly. "I don't know, what do you think?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

So, I separated the grief and the damage but the damage is still there. I'm not otherwise familiar with this kind of problem but it makes sense that if you have a huge hole in you you'll generally be short on cope. And when you aren't sure how to cope it's not a huge leap to 'what if I didn't have to cope anymore'. I don't have a quick fix for this one, unfortunately, but I can try some low-confidence options, and it will probably get better with time if you work on making sure you have plans for what to do when things seem like a bit much, even if the plan is just to tell someone - not necessarily me, but it can be me - or keep track of ordinary things that make you feel better like hot chocolate or getting plenty of sunshine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods slowly. "I don't know how to solve it if the thing that seems like too much is having to exist and nothing would actually make that better, but..." he screws up his face again, "I don't know that that's actually it? Because...it feels like if I had the option of 'go to k'Treva and do nothing all day for a while' that would be sort of fine? I just don't feel like I can do that. I feel like I have to keep doing things forever. I don't really know what things make me feel better? Also I usually do tell Yfandes and it sort of helps but she also...gets upset, and sometimes that actually just makes it harder?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I might need to know about how Companion...ship... works. Do you have an idea of how long a while you'd have to be at k'Treva doing nothing all day?

Permalink Mark Unread

Another shrug. "I mean, when I was in k'Treva, eventually once my Gifts weren't an emergency anymore, Savil would tell me to take a break sometimes, and...I think usually in less than a week I would get restless and bored and want to start helping out again. It's just, when I was doing things it was only one or two a day? And the timing was flexible and nobody was relying on just me to do something. Here it's – there are things at particular times, there's just more, and sometimes I have to go on a mission for a week where it just doesn't stop. And I can ask for leave afterward but then I'm letting people down. I'm already letting people down, I mean, Savil covers for me all the time, and Tran does the Mindspeech relay on his own when I can't make it, and I'm already scheduled for, I don't know, it feels like half the duties he is, and then I don't even manage all of them. I'm...doing a really bad job of being a Herald." He looks painfully embarrassed about it. "...Er, what do you want to know about Companions?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, what the expected relationship and any supporting magical features thereof are and how that works out in practice with you and Yfandes. It's kind of a broad topic but it seems like she'll wind up being part of any long term strategy so I need to know what we're working with to help.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, so Companions get a Call when it's time for them to Choose someone, and Yfandes isn't sure how it works or how she knew I was the right one, she just felt it. My theory is that there's a Foresight element, I mean and also obviously once I had lots of Gifts that was going to be useful for Valdemar. Anyway. When a Companion Chooses, they automatically love you and you love them, I guess that's a supporting magical feature? It just happens right away, it was...weird. Although it wasn't any weirder than the lifebond. Anyway the idea is that your Companion is someone you can trust completely and tell anything, most Heralds with strong Mindspeech will have their Companions accessing their surface thoughts a lot of the time and be talking back and forth all the time. And they give you advice if you're upset or need help with a decision or just need company, and they're always there for you?" 

He squints at the wall. "...With me and Yfandes, I mean, it didn't start out right, not the way it's supposed to – I was really messed up, I didn't even want to be a Herald or talk to her. She was trying to be helpful and supportive, but it was scary and hurtful for her that I, um, kept trying to kill myself. Companions die if their Herald does, so that makes sense, also, I mean, it was sort of terrible on her end too? Choosing is supposed to be this wonderful thing, and then she got her Call and I was so miserable and she had to listen to my thoughts for weeks and couldn't do that much to help. Anyway, um, it's pretty good now, I do trust her and tell her everything and it is helpful, just, I think that's why it's upsetting for her when I have thoughts like that. Or when I take risks or I'm just bad at taking care of myself. It makes sense that she gets stressed about it. She cares a lot about me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

That sounds... difficult in a lot of ways.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods, shakily. "It is. But I think I would just be dead, otherwise. I wouldn't've had enough reason to...try as hard as I did. And I'm glad to not be dead. So I'm grateful, even if I really wish it'd happened in a less horrible messy way." He manages a small smile. "Also Yfandes is really good at math and she's the only person I can talk to about books I'm reading or magic I'm practicing as much as I want, she never gets bored with me and she enjoys helping me figure out how to combine Gifts in new ways and things like that. I would...get along with her, if she was just a person I knew, we would end up being friends, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that sounds nice. But you're a little short on space to have feelings without worrying about how they affect her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true." Vanyel is blinking confusedly, like this concept hasn't ever occurred to him before. "If she was just a normal friend, like Shavri... It wouldn't be as complicated. I don't know, I've told her it doesn't help and she tries not to panic about it and she's gotten better about it. But it's still a sore spot." He shrugs. "There's a little bit of the same thing for Savil, she gets scared for me, but at least she's not listening to my thoughts all the time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you... stop her? From listening? Ever? Does she have a way to stop?

Permalink Mark Unread

"She can stop on purpose. Or I can shield. It's just, some of it is actually helpful? She's good at reminding me to be kind to myself and that I'm not useless and terrible. If I'm feeling guilty about something that shouldn't be that big a deal, or if I'm stewing about having done something embarrassing, or...even just, sometimes she's the one who notices first when I'm starting to get overwhelmed and should take a break before I completely fall apart about it. But a lot of it isn't helpful, I guess." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I wonder if it would be a good idea to schedule some time each day where, by default, she stops, or you shield, and unless you specifically want to talk to her, for that time - maybe half an hour to an hour? - she gives you your space. Maybe starting not too long before you go to bed, but leaving some time to check in before you sleep if that might help you recontextualize any spirals you get into while you're thinking by yourself so you don't sleep on them. Or first thing in the morning, especially if she can just get on a slightly shifted sleep schedule from yours.

Permalink Mark Unread

“That’s a good idea.” He grimaces. “Um, speaking of sleep - would it be alright if I got you to come help me sleep at some reasonable time every night that’s convenient for you? I had a really hard time falling asleep last night and then I slept in and missed an important thing. I was, um, too embarrassed to try to Mindspeak you about it by then, I was worried you’d be asleep already and I’d be bothering you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, yeah, I can do that. Maybe you can teach me to tell time here and I can make myself a watch so we can be consistent about it, my Valian watch isn't very helpful.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! I can do that." Vanyel frowns for a moment. "...Can I, um, sort of dump it at you with Mindspeech? It's the sort of thing that's easier to explain that way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he does, and now Bella knows how people tell time in Valdemar! The answer is mostly that they do it badly! They divide the day up into twenty-four candlemarks, counting forward from midnight, but different places even within Valdemar treat this differently – in Haven a candlemark is a candlemark, but in some places where they use sundials and don't use the actual time-candles that originated the name, the definition is that day and night each have twelve candlemarks no matter the time of year, so the length varies. In Haven, though, there are sundials everywhere that are regularly adjusted, and they have pendulum clocks that don't drift that far off per day, and the Palace bell rings at noon so people can adjust their own various timepieces, and there's a temple bell out in the city that rings every candlemark. People do still sometimes use time-candles for meetings. Vanyel's pretty sure that the Palace bell is magic. Companions always know what time it is too. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess I will make a watch that runs on Haven time once I find a bracelet that works for it, uh, somewhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, what needs to be special about the bracelet? If you just need the sort of bracelet that people wear as jewelry, there's lots at the market, I got Shavri a present there when she got bumped to senior trainee." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It needs a flat panel to serve as backing for the watch illusion.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, hmm – I've seen girls wear something a bit like I think you're picturing, usually there's a stone or decoration on the flat part but you could take it off. Or ask the smith to make you one to purpose and pick it up the next market-day." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. I'd just have to talk to the smith and I've been told I'll unnerve people with telepathy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could go with someone who's a Mindspeaker and can translate? Shavri likes going." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. I, um, anyway..." Vanyel consults his list, and then winces. "Ugh, this one is so embarrassing, I'm sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't have to apologize to me because you're experiencing embarrassment. If I could possibly administer therapy without having to learn people's embarrassing facts so they could maintain single-person privacy, I would do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel fixes his eyes on a spot on the wall. "I, um, noticed a few years ago that if I'm really overwhelmed and stuck, it helps to cause myself physical pain on purpose. It's weird and stupid, I don't know why, I guess maybe it's just distracting and gives me something else to focus on long enough to snap out of it? I don't hurt myself a lot, I just bang my head on the wall or stub my toe deliberately or bite myself really hard or something. I've got Healing, I'm pretty calibrated on what actually causes damage and I can fix it in about thirty seconds. It's the fastest way to calm down, I don't need to go all the way back to my rooms, I just need nobody to be watching me for a minute or two. But Yfandes thinks it's concerning. We figured out it works the same way if she, er, sort of Mindspeech-screams at me really loudly, but it's tiring and it messes up my ability to Mindspeak if I do it a lot and I need that for the relay. Um, anyway, Yfandes wanted me to ask if you had any ideas for less concerning things I could try?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

...uh, this is common enough it was in my textbook but I don't remember what it said to do. I'll see what I can work out by extrapolation. It sounds like it helps if there's anything - arresting, startling? At least mildly unpleasant? about it. Loud noises? Bitter herbs?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure it has to be unpleasant? Just attention-grabbing. I think, I don't know, jumping into a hot spring all at once would probably do it, and that's not unpleasant but it is startling. But I can't do that if in the middle of teaching a lesson or something and can only duck out for thirty seconds. I guess I could try making a sound-barrier and then a really loud sound inside it so no one but me can tell."

Permalink Mark Unread

I wonder if a little shock like touching a metal doorknob sometimes gives you would do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Maybe? I don’t know what makes a doorknob sometimes shock you and sometimes not, though, I’m not sure how to do it on demand. I guess I could hit myself with a really tiny levinbolt but...my control might not be good enough if I’m in the middle of being really upset.”

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm wondering if I could make a magic item for it but if we don't know if it'd work that isn't going to be worth the dev time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It could be the kind of thing Savil could make an artifact for really quickly? Although I, um, don't know what I'd tell her for why I wanted it – ooh, actually, I can just say it's for testing students' shields or something. It would be good for that too. I'll ask her and if it's not hard for her to make then I can test it. And I can try the loud noise."

He smiles tentatively. "Bella... Thank you for being calm about it. And not lecturing me or being all horrified. It's...way easier." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's my job.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're good at it. Anyway," glance at list, "I was trying to pay attention to the pinches you did and whether I want to keep them, and I think most of them are helpful and I do, but...there's a couple that were associated specifically with good memories I have about Tylendel? I still couldn't cope with them before, when it was all a...giant tangle of badness...but it's not, now, thinking about Tylendel makes me sad but it doesn't get me stuck in the horrible void thing. And, um... It's just, walking by a place and noticing that I have a happy memory with him there and not feeling like it really happened there, or something, it feels weird and fake and...I don't know. I don't like it. If you undo the pinch I'm probably going to burst into tears every time I see one of those places but I might still prefer that to, I don't know, it feeling a bit like I must've dreamed or imagined the memory." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, tell me which ones and I can undo those and reinforce the ones you want to keep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel goes over the ones he wants to keep and the few that he doesn't. 

"...Um, the last thing is more just complaining, I don't think you can do anything about it. I really don't like having a giant hole in me. It's so frustrating. Especially now that it doesn't feel like it's about anything. It's just there hurting for no reason all the time. I hate it." He sits back. "Sorry, done whining." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I would be so bewildered and concerned if you thought having a giant hole in you was great.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel actually laughs a bit. "That's fair. I, um, don't suppose you've noticed anything clever we could do about it now that you did the first part?" He shrugs. "I think I can live with it. It's not intolerable or anything. It's just, the thing you said before was right, it means there's a really low threshold for other things being too much, because there's...less me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

After we've done all the obvious stuff like shoring up those pinches you're keeping, which I can do today, and starting you trying to lucid dream, and making sure you're sleeping every night on a schedule, and trying ways to give you space to yourself to think and process without Yfandes looking over your shoulder, then I can start trying to poke around there and see what there is to do, but I'll be guessing so it'll be slow and riskier and might not do anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod, that seems like a solid plan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can stick on all the pinches you're keeping in one session if you're okay with letting the ones you aren't keeping release on their own. Not sure it'll all fit in otherwise.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, that's fine if it's more efficient." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, say when.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, go ahead." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And on she sticks everything.

There you go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel tries to notice if it feels different from the inside. If it does it’s not blatant enough for him to be sure he’s not imagining it. “Thank you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you want to do anything else? If not I have some things I'm really behind on that I should probably do before I run out of energy today." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is all I had planned for today. Do you want a coffee thing?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would really like that!" He keeps either forgetting to ask or being too embarrassed about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Coffee thing! Shavri showed me the mindspeech knock thing, so go ahead and do that when you're about ready to go to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is so awake! It's pretty wonderful, actually, when he's running on insufficient sleep it just brings him up to 'sort of okay' but now that he's actually been sleeping well he feels so energetic. He can possibly catch up on an entire three days of missed work in an afternoon if it lasts. (His current todo lists are not very ambitious.)

"Thank you!" He smiles and waves and runs out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella waves.

She steps onto her terrace.

And she lifts off into the sky and flies.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil is riding Kellan back from the central Work Room. "Wait, is that–" She rubs her eyes. "Kellan, does that look like Bella to you?" 

:It sure does: 

"...I'm so confused right now." Well, she knows who might know more. Stretch out her sense and search for a very familiar mind... :Van? Hey, did you per chance happen to find out at some point that BELLA CAN FLY–:

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella CAN fly!!!

She swings by the healing house after she has gotten it out of her system, though she doesn't touch the ground till she reaches the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri runs out to meet her, trailing Gemma. "See, see, I told you, she actually has all this amazing magic too! She just didn't think it was safe to use because she thought we were some sort of weird crazy world where reality punishes you for trying to do experiments on it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What about that." Gemma takes it a lot more calmly. She waves. "Heya, Bella. Been waiting – I've got this for you." She tosses over a small leather bag. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella snags it with teekay when she misses it with her hand. She opens it up.

Permalink Mark Unread

It has quite a number of silver coins in it. 

"First month stipend," Gemma says brightly. "Since you're officially one of us now. And some extra for moving expenses – well, you didn't move in the usual way, but it's standard and I assume you'll want to pick up furniture and accessories and some new clothes. Er, uniforms... It'd be the same as us," she gestures at her green robes, "though you're not a normal Healer so it might be confusing. Melody wears green and just corrects people a lot, some of the other Mindhealers wear whatever they like, it's up to you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Green's fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma leads her inside. "Er, scheduling. We try to keep a book of who's around when, that's going to be especially relevant for you and Melody since you're the only ones with subtle arts and Mindhealing Gift respectively – we made a new leaf for you, here we are. You're still picking up some things for Lancir? Melody said you were doing that this afternoon, but Aber said Lancir came looking for you here and didn't seem to have any idea where you were, so, er, it's fine for this time but for future that's why we have the book. Write down whether you're busy, whether or not you can be interrupted or grabbed for emergencies, and whether you're planning to be physically here or elsewhere. Hopefully in a week or two we can work out a routine. Oh – and if you want to add something in and you're not physically here, feel feel to try for a Mindspeaker. Melody's one, I'm one, Shavri is and she's here constantly and very helpful. Questions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm picking up a subset of Lancir's patients and the handoff is time-intensive - plus Lancir is no longer entitled to patient information after I take over - but that should settle down, within weeks if not days. Uh, since I'm using magic again, I can also heal directly, and that has a separate limit from subtle arts uses, called mana, and what's more I can swipe mana from other people - I don't know if it'd affect Gift use at all but I can get it off patients if need be, if I'm running low.

Permalink Mark Unread

“...What?” Gemma lifts her hands. “Back up and start over. Healing magic. Uses a different energy source. Same one as flying? Tell me everything- er, give me the two minute version and I’ll go from there.”

Permalink Mark Unread

My home world has magic but for not-two-minute reasons it is difficult there to improve the state of the art. I had only layperson understanding of it when I went to Arda but absent those limits made a lot of progress on reinventing it including a good healing spell. It only does injury damage, not disease, though. It runs on something called mana; practice increases mana capacity, sleep refills it, I can take mana from other people.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...There's only one spell and it heals multiple kinds of injuries? How does that work? Also wouldn't it be bad to take mana from patients if they're injured and recovering?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're not using it for anything, unless I teach them to cast spells or it turns out it's similar to mage reserves somehow. It channels energy from a plane of positive energy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri thinks for a while and then shrugs. "I don't know enough about how mage-energy works here. Savil or Van might? Oh, and an easy test is you can just ask one of them, or any mage with Sight, to watch you spellcast, and see if it shows up to them like normal casting does here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Anyway, I have plenty of my own mana right now, should I heal people?

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're up for it, that would be incredible. I'll have to see how many of the people here today are injured as opposed to sick, but it would help us out a lot." Gemma starts walking, beckoning for Bella to follow. "Does the energy requirement depend on severity of injury? Time it takes? Just trying to figure out how to prioritize you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The spell is the same but it might not get someone all the way to uninjured if it's really bad. But I developed it to put back somebody's eyes that had been gone for years, so it'd have to be really bad. It's quick to cast.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma stares at her like she's grown a second head. 

"You can fix injuries that happened years ago?" she manages finally. "Lost eyes? We can't do that. If it was an injury we could maybe set it right if we got to it within minutes or candlemarks, but not if it were bad enough. How does this magic even work?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, I reverse engineered it from a spell that's used to attack zombies, so I don't know that I have the kinds of answers you want if 'it channels energy from the positive energy plane' isn't it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are–" Gemma cuts herself off and rubs her eyes. "I'll let someone else interrogate you about it. I can at least watch with my Sight and maybe pick something up that way. Sounds like you don't have to be tracking all of the things you want to put right in your head and know how it should look at the end, though?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not at all, no, it is complicated but not from that end.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so confused about how your kind of magic works." Gemma shrugs. "Well, here we are. Have a seat and we'll send you some injured people. Shavri, you can watch her if you like the first few times. For educational purposes and, er, to make completely sure it works here." 

First up is a stonemason with a badly crushed hand and forearm from some accident, being stoic about it but clearly in pain. Shavri looks at it dubiously, and Mindspeaks Bella instead of talking out loud. :It's touch or go whether any of us could Heal that well enough to give him full use of that hand. Um, and can you painblock at the same time or is that too hard?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, could but the spell's really fast - She casts it. He's better in about six seconds.

Permalink Mark Unread

The man gives her a startled and slightly alarmed look, staring at his suddenly perfectly-fine arm. "How did you – I thought Healing didn't work like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't normally!" Shavri says brightly. "Bella's special." :Bella, what. How. You just – there wasn't even any Healing-energy, it just all speed-healed itself like nothing was doing it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

At home this happens all the time but it's usually clerics who can do it, the weird part is that I have an arcane version. Even that's not unheard of.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri very briefly looks at the man's arm with her Sight and pronounces it definitely all better and sends him on his way. Next please. It's a little boy with a bandaged arm, and a very upset mother. Bandage is quickly removed to show an animal bite of some kind; it's swollen and red and looks a couple of days old. 

Shavri says something soothing to him; she seems to be good with children. :Bella, go ahead. What's a cleric?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Heal! A cleric is someone who gets magic from worshipping a Materian god.

Permalink Mark Unread

The little boy looks at his arm in disbelief and then tries to jump on Bella and hug her, despite the hissed admonitions of his mother. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What? All you have to do is worship them and you get Healing like that? I'm so jeal– wait I forgot that everything else about Materia is terrible. I'm still jealous though: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah that's basically the single best thing about Materia. She hugs the kid, blinks away a couple tears, and puts him down.

Permalink Mark Unread

They plow through several more patients, broken bones and lacerations. Shavri is starting to get a very thoughtful look. 

:You didn't even know this magic when you got sent to that other world: she sends eventually. :You didn't have a special Gift for it. Does that mean – could learn it too?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes but it will take years.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri bounces. :I don't care! It takes years to train as a normal Healer too. How many candlemarks a day of practicing? I don't think it uses up the same energy reserves as normal Healing or else I'd be able to see it but I should find a way of checking. Ooh does it work to Heal yourself with it? If so I'm going to try to make Van learn it because he manages to get injured constantly on missions and he's technically got Healing-Gift but barely. He's going to want to anyway because it's new different magic! This is the best thing ever!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Works on yourself. You will get better faster if you practice more but past a certain point you will need to learn to tap people who aren't using it for mana. To get you started I will need really nice paper and some fancy ink, the initial concepts click properly when you look at a scroll and that's the only way I know how to make them because ink and paper weren't limiting factors in Arda.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dreamy look. "I can get you that as soon as we're done tonight! Um, how are you doing for mana– wait, why does it work to tap it from people here if it's not even energy from here, if it's from this positive plane, why do random people here even have a connection to that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mana is not from the positive energy plane. Mana is used to power the spell which is used to open a controllable temporary conduit to the positive energy plane.

Permalink Mark Unread

Next patient is up, it's a terrified, sobbing girl of about thirteen with her entire arm, chest, neck, and side of her face scalded by a pot of boiling water. 

Shavri goes back to Mindspeech. :Huh! That sounds like it must come from here, but I didn't notice. Wasn't watching you that closely. I can watch you instead of the patient on this one: 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella yoinks some mana from the patient, who probably under the circumstances won't notice, and heals her.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I might've seen something that time?: Shavri hedges. :I'm not sure, there was a lot of other things moving: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The girl pats frantically at her face and neck. "Is it, am I going to have a sca– oh! You fixed it! You're incredible!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, either way it's not a lot of energy, whatever the mana's coming from," Shavri says. "I don't think it should really hurt my ability to do normal Healing." Pause. "I do still want to watch you painblock though, to see if I can figure out how you're doing that. It's subtle arts not magic so I wouldn't be able to just learn it, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Right, you have to be born with subtle arts, I don't currently have a way to give it to you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "That's more the way I expect things to work." Shavri's eyes go unfocused. "Oh, um, Gemma says you've cleared out the backlog of injured patients waiting to be seen. Unless you can heal infections that started with a small injury and then got bad but she wasn't sure if that'd be covered with your spell." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It might be but I haven't tried it, nobody in Arda got infections.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well, if you want to try it's this way." Shavri hops up and leads her down the hall to a room where a feverish-looking man is tossing and turning while a worried Healing-trainee sits next to him. :He sliced his leg up chopping wood and bandaged it up and then didn't do anything for days. One of us could've fixed it easily right away but infections are way harder: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella tries the spell. It helps with the slice but leaves the inflammation and fever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Worth trying. Um, we'll probably get more people showing up at some point, in the meantime I guess we don't urgently need painblocking either. Maybe you can talk to Melody about the Mindhealing side and what the plans are there?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Where is Melody?

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is not instantly findable; when Shavri tries for with Mindspeech, this turns out to be because she's back in the living-quarters wing, putting up new curtains. She's nearby and quickly summonable. 

"...Hmm, well, so, I'm not actually sure how it makes sense to do this." Melody paces up and down in front of the big central desk, fidgeting with her bracelet. "Last time I was stationed here, people would just sort of turn up and whoever was there or the loudest emergency would get seen and I kept telling Aber to schedule people but they'd show up at random times anyway – I mean, that's how it works for the normal House of Healing, you just come in and get seen by a Healer in order of arrival and priority, there aren't appointments. Worked less well for me because some days nobody would come and sometimes twenty people would and I'd have to ask half of them to please come back the next day and make the other half wait ages and it was chaos. It kind of makes sense as a way of doing things on circuit, if I'm only to be in a given town for a week, but there's got to be a better way to do it if we're both going to stick around here for a while – just a minute, need more tea." 

She nips off and comes back with a cup. "Sorry. Anyway, I had a thought that, well sometimes people need one or two sessions and sometimes it's a lot more, and that's unfortunately kind of impossible with the circuit system. So, what if we kept the circuits but cut the length of each stop, so they could make more rounds per year, and instead of cramming in as many sessions as possible, they just try to direct the people who need longer-term Mindhealer attention to come to Haven? And we can send the message out more generally on the Mindspeech relay, and then the two of us could stick around here and try to do it in a nice organized way."

She shrugs and tugs at her bun. "It's still kind of a terrible system, there ought to be one of us in every major town, but for some reason there are couple hundred Gifted Healers in Valdemar and counting you we're now at six, er, I guess seven with Lancir but he's got his plate rather full already. Anyway – you've tried to do this before in another world where you were the only therapist. Thoughts? How did you make that work?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, Elves are very patient. I didn't have to schedule them very aggressively because they'd take 'come back in six months' about the same as 'wait five minutes'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody bursts out laughing. 

"...Well, that's probably going to work less well here. Well, idea: we get an actual clerk, like, I don't know, Queen Elspeth has to keep track of her commitments. And then people can turn up whenever they like and talk to the clerk instead of interrupting me in the middle of whatever, and we can schedule some recurring things out and leave some time free each day, so the clerk can give new people a time whenever one of us is free. And then maybe within six months or so we'll actually make the concept of 'showing up a place at a specific time instead of whenever's convenient' stick. To be fair a lot of people in the poorer parts of Haven don't have very reliable ways of telling the time so I guess it's understandable." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, I think practices in Materia sometimes do it that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm – seems good if someone else independently had the idea." Melody paces some more. "One thing, we're going to have urgent things come up. Which sounds like it wasn't an issue with your Elves? Er, did people in Materia get the thing where, I don't know, someone inexplicably starts thinking they're the Chosen One of Kernos and He's sending them messages via the number of pigeons in the town square and telling them to murder people and they won't stop screaming about it? Because, um, that's a thing that happens here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Materians do, but I didn't have a book on it and didn't see it in Elves.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Damn. I'd hoped you might have a strategy for dealing with it. I, um, use a really stupid kind of block that I invented by accident when I was fourteen," she looks down sheepishly, "look, I didn't even know I had Mindhealing Gift, we thought it was Projective Empathy, I would never have done it otherwise, but we had this woman at the House of Healing who thought her week-old babe was possessed by demons and tried to drown her in the river – someone stopped her, thank the gods – but she wouldn't stop attacking Gemma and throwing things at her when she tried to go near, and Gemma was begging me to make her calm down so she'd be able to check if she was injured. I could See that everything was a mess in her head, a bunch of areas in the pattern were linking up when oughtn't to and everything was just...going too fast, her surface thoughts were this incomprehensible jumble. Anyway I just sort of yanked a bunch of the over-active threads sideways and knotted them where they couldn't talk to the rest, and she went quiet. Wasn't really capable of holding a conversation but she'd do what Gemma said, ate some food and went to sleep. Then, er, when it hadn't worn off in the morning like I assumed it would, I went in to try to put things back the way they were before, and she snapped out of it and was mostly normal again."

She grimaces. "Should've been a hint that I didn't have Projective Empathy, it doesn't stick that way. Anyway it does seem to break people out of...whatever causes those sorts of delusions, I don't understand it. Sometimes they fall back into it later, I had a man on my east circuit for a while who'd need me to redo it every other year or so, his family would send him to live in a hut in the woods until I came by again. Annoyingly, the locals tend to think someone in that state is possessed by demons – I'm pretty sure it's not that because I can't see how my stupid block would fix demons – but I ended up getting ordained as a lay-priestess in the Temple of Kernos so that people would be more willing to let me try an 'exorcism.'"

Shrug. "I showed Lancir the block once and then made him try it on me just to check that it wasn't a horrific torture experience, and it's not – though it's weird, you sort of don't feel like a person, experiences are happening but it's like they're not happening to anyone in particular. Anyway, um, just to warn you, and I'm curious if we can figure out a way of using your subtle arts that would address it better." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Somebody who is possessed by Materian demons doesn't act psychotic and it's not safe for subtle artists to even talk to them by telepathy, let alone work on them. Uh, if the state of the art for psychotic breaks is really bad I can experiment but I want to be super careful about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Materia has actual demons? I, er, think demons do exist here, I dug up some books about it, they're Abyssal creatures and they can be summoned and given forms here but they mostly just eat things, possibly including people's minds but as far as I know that's unrelated to the psychotic break thing. And yes, of course, please be careful. Honestly the reason I haven't improved much on the stupid block is that I've been extremely careful ever since I learned what my Gift could do. I'm incredibly lucky I didn't break anything permanently before that. Er, I think my thing is better than the previous state of the art, which was usually the Healers giving the person a really strong sleeping draught and they'd wake up fine again about a quarter of the time. I did eventually manage to sync up with one of the other Mindhealers and he has a different kind of block he uses, on the one hand it's a lot less extreme but on the other he just leaves it there until it comes down by itself months later, and it is pretty impairing. So I prefer mine, but it is stupid and there's got to be something better out there if we could find a safe way of experimenting." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can put people to sleep and it's very noninvasive, if that works one time in four it should be a first line!

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can? All right, yes, definitely. And that's interesting, I don't think Lancir mentioned it. Our Healers can put people under but it's not really normal sleep? Some patients will stay asleep once the Healer backs off, but in my experience psychotic people don't, I reckon it doesn't fix the underlying thing that's wrong or pause it for long enough that everything quiets down." 

Fidget fidget. "–Oh! Almost forgot, but I figured out how to take off your colour-blindness thing! It was fascinating. I had to go really deep in my Sight to find it; it's like there's a whole other layer that's mostly underneath the part of the tapestry I can see at a glance. But once I figured out how to shift my Sight focus over to that, I found the bit you changed without too much trouble. Oh, and I think it made sense of something I've never understood before, which is that my Gift causes some weird sensory side effects. I didn't dare experiment much on myself because that'd be a bad thing to break but I think I've confirmed that the side effect happens when I'm using my Gift to soften an area in the conscious-thoughts layer enough that I can move threads or cement a redirect in place, and it's leaking through to the 'layer' underneath which interacts directly with senses. And the part where I can create, what did you call it, synesthesia? Is probably when I use enough that it actually makes that layer malleable enough that bits can link up at random. Anyway. Just an interesting observation. Might or might not help me be more precise in using my Gift in future." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm glad it helped!

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Anyway that's most of what I had. I'll inform Aber of the plan and try to get us a clerk. In the meantime we don't really have any patients yet. I've been taking advantage of that to set up my suite and get settled. You're welcome to do that for the rest of the day if you like." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, have I been folded into a command structure without my knowledge?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh?" Baffled look. "I mean, you're on the roster at Healers' and you're getting room and board and your stipend with us? Aber said you proactively showed up and asked him the rules so I wouldn't've thought that part was a surprise either. Is there a thing you think happened without your knowing it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I was envisioning myself as a freelancer living on the premises and coordinating with you guys for convenience who did not have to be informed that I was welcome to do things like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody frowns at her. "...I mean, no one's going to tell you no if you inform us you want to do reasonable things like that, at least not in peacetime. Nobody's really going to give you orders. Aber honestly has no idea what I need to do my work, so I inform him and harass Gemma until he does it. That being said, if something comes up and we need you, I'd been assuming you're in agreement you would come in for that even if it's inconvenient. 'Freelancer' is...I'm not exactly sure what you mean by that, something like independent craftsmen who aren't under any Guild?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Something like that. I don't work for you. I work for the patients, and if it's simpler to have a structure where their care is publicly funded, or I'm occasionally asked for a pro bono service, or we split a clerk between us, that's fine. I wanted to know the rules because I'm not from your culture and wanted to be sure people were in fact operating under rules at all. I'm happy to have a room and cafeteria access here and I haven't used currency in nearly twenty years and don't much miss it. But I don't work for you, my agreement that I'll come in even when it's inconvenient depends on it being my call when 'inconvenient' becomes 'unworkable', and I still won't work for you if there is a war, for that matter.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is silent for a while. 

"...That wasn't in fact the expectation I had before," she says eventually, "so I'm glad we clarified it. Hmm. I...don't think that would change much in practice. Except the part about what if a war, which I really hope we don't have to think about for a long time – it's volunteer-basis for positions anywhere near a combat zone, I don't think that's ever been otherwise for Healers, but the coordination has to be pretty heavy, to make it work, if you were to volunteer for a posting in wartime you'd be expected to stick to it for the agreed duration. And if you took a six-month vacation in the middle of a war people would be pretty upset; if you wanted to do that now it'd be fine as long as you gave us notice to sort out scheduling. My sense is that you're a reliable person who wants to help people, so I'm guessing that 'unworkable' wouldn't be 'I had a picnic planned and it'll upset the guests if I cancel'. No one expects any of us to come in if we're already dealing with an emergency, personal or otherwise, and what counts as an emergency is up to your discretion." 

Shrug. "The part I expect not to be negotiable is your being under our legal jurisdiction – as in, if you commit a crime with your subtle arts according to Valdemaran law, you'd be tried as a Healer. That's true even for Healers who never trained in Haven, which I personally feel iffy about since how would they know our rules, hells, if I'd done anything irreversibly bad with my Gift when I didn't know I had it, I could've gone in front of the Healers' Court and the thought still scares me. I have no expectation that you will break any of our rules but I thought you should know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm capable of keeping commitments I in fact make. I just haven't in fact commited, yet, to showing up on any schedule, definitely haven't committed to obeying orders, explicitly told Aber that I didn't think it made sense to fold me in to the standard Healing paradigm back before I even knew it was safe to do magic here, and may wind up disagreeing with work-life balance expectations even if I don't have an emergency per se. For example, there's some spell development I need to do in order to contact my friend from Arda who will be trying to find me. I'm worried that he might go to Materia instead of looking for me directly, since he expects me to be there, and I think that it might kill him on contact, and I need to finish my spell before he finishes his so he knows I'm not even there. But this isn't an emergency on any single day, it's just something I need to set aside enough total mana and time for before an invisible deadline hits.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. 'Work-life balance'. What a good term. I should make sure I tell it to Lancir someday." Melody hops up and sits on the edge of the desk, smoothing down her robes. "You have a very weird and interesting life, Bella. I'm sorry about your friend's situation, that sounds terrifying – I would understand if you wanted to spend all your time on that until it's taken care of, although if the bottleneck is mana then maybe you can't. I'll inform Aber of your 'freelancer' plan – I believe you that you said as much to him, he's just busy and can be absentminded." 

She tugs at her sleeve. "Question, though. Not asking for a commitment, yet, just one woman to another. Do you think you're likely to stick around and put, oh, at least three or four candlemarks a day toward working here? You've got magic now, you could do all sorts of interesting things instead of staying and helping us. I got excited about this being a good opportunity to try running things in a more organized way, but...I guess I was assuming I'd have you for a while. If it's just going to me I don't know that it's such a good idea, I know from past experiences that there isn't, well, enough me for it, at some point I'll get swamped and behind and it'll stop being fun and I'll find an excuse to go start fresh somewhere else." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Assuming I encounter no surprise irreconcilable problems I will offer least that much time per day towards seeing patients in some capacity, arts/magic ratio and healers' patient pool versus other to be determined.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "That's something can work with, and Aber will just have to make do. He's not going to tell you to go away when you can heal someone of any injury in six seconds." Melody is starting to get a very speculative look. "...Your magic is learnable by anyone? How long would it take for me to learn it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

You might be able to get the very basics on the first day but I can't teach it without materials I haven't acquired yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I speed that up by helping you acquire them?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. I need nice paper and fancy ink in several colors and appropriate pens or brushes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, is that all? Pretty sure I know where to get you some in the Palace, Lancir has a stash for official documents and he won't mind if we nab a bit of it." She slides down from the desk and glances around. "...All right, I've told Gemma we're out for the day, she wants to know if she can Mindspeak you if any horrific accident victims come in, anyway follow me?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mindspeaking me with the knocking protocol is fine, but I'm at risk of making a mistake if I'm interrupted while I'm with a therapy patient so she should knock.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reasonable, passed it on." Melody starts moving at a brisk walk. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella flies along.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody gives her frequent, slightly jealous glances. "How long does that spell in particular take to learn?" she says just as they reach the main Palace wing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It isn't a discrete spell, it's sort of freeform. I don't know exactly because in Valinor there was an effect making stuff take longer and I had a head start and it's all generally confusing, but more than five and fewer than fifteen years probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Practicing how much per day?" Five to fifteen years is a long time but if it's for learning to fly...

Permalink Mark Unread

...some? It depends a lot on how smart you are and how much mana you have innately and stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Interesting. There are some things I can cheat a bit at learning because I have Mindhealing and can reinforce the pattern directly when I practice – it's good for memorizing things, and for physical skills like penmanship, less good for anything purely conceptual like maths. Not sure which area this is more like." Melody beckons for Bella to follow her inside. 

Permalink Mark Unread

More like math. You might get a little leg up that way. Bella follows.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody waves down a random clerk. "Hi! I need to grab some of the official document supplies - can you let Lancir know, I'll write down what I took so he can restock."

Permalink Mark Unread

The clerk looks at her a bit oddly but seems willing to accept that this is a sufficiently official request, coming from a Healer, and he leads them to a door and unlocks it to reveal a storeroom full of shelves with wooden-slat bins on them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not sure what exactly you need so have a look," Melody offers cheerfully. "Should be various kinds of paper and ink – do the pens need to be fancy too? I have lots in my room but most of them are pretty cheap." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I need to be able to get pretty precise effects with them but I can actually do some of that with telekinesis if I have to.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can see if it goes, if mine aren't good enough I can ask around but I think they ought to be fine for detail work." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella rummages for what she needs in the way of scrollmaking supplies. Is there any gold ink? Or leaf?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doubt there's gold leaf here – if you really need it the Temple to Vkandis in the south district ought to be able to sell you some – but, ooh, I think there is gold ink! Over here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gold ink is actually better, but leaf would have done. She takes some.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent! Is that all you need?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, now I can draw a scroll or two of an introductory spell and walk people through it. I should maybe have classes, for efficiency.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's an idea! Sounds like you're going to be busy enough as is, better get the efficiencies you can. Ready to go?" 

In the hallway: "Just so you know, I'm not expecting you to put any of this before getting that message out to your friend. Only if it doesn't get in the way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

His spell is harder than mine, but he doesn't sleep much and he's absolutely brilliant, so yeah, I do need to get underway, but I think I have enough time to see patients and teach a class for a few candlemarks a day.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's something. I think I'll finish my curtains once I get you my pen supply, but I'll be around if you need anything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

They reach the Healers' wing and Melody's room; Melody digs out a leather satchel and shows Bella a set of pens with various sizes of nib. "Will this do?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Some pens float out for Bella to inspect, and she picks a couple. These'll do me, thanks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you round." Melody waves and clambers up on a chair to finish hanging curtains. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella goes and works on drawing a scroll till either dinnertime or somebody knocks.

Permalink Mark Unread

There isn't all that much time left in the afternoon, and nobody knocks (either physically or mentally). 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dinnertime.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri is in the dining room and waves to her. "Bella!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi!" Over she trots.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir steps into her path just before she gets there. "I've been looking for you all over. Can we speak at some point?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, what's up?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Er, I'd like to discuss most of it later and not here," he glances at Shavri, "short version is that I had that meeting with Elspeth and she has opinions. Do you have time to talk, hmm, tomorrow morning a candlemark after dawn?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can, yeah. She designates a bit of paper as her schedule and writes this down. Where will I find you?

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’ll be in the same office where we spoke before.” He nods to her and then returns to his table; Savil, seated there, glances up and waves at Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella waves back and sits with Shavri.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How was meeting with Melody?" Shavri says cheerfully. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It was fine. We clarified my employment situation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri gives her a mildly confused look but lets it slide. "That's good. Did you get the supplies you needed for the magic? Do you need anything else? I, um, have a day off tomorrow, and I wondered if you'd want to go to the market." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I'm most of the way done with a scroll and that'll be enough to let you get started. I have nothing on tomorrow afternoon yet, how long does getting to and fro take?

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's so exciting!" Shavri beams at her. "It's about half a candlemark back and forth if we borrow horses – Healers' has a common stable. Hmm, I sometimes talk Van into going and ride double with him and then it's twenty minutes, but we can't both do that. Maybe if Van can talk Savil into it too. I'll ask him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, after lunch? I have something in the morning and I don't know exactly how long it'll run. She poises her pen over her schedule.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That works for me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella writes it in. And in the evening I'll head for the healing house, I suppose.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a moment, I'll check with Gemma on that." Pause, then her eyes refocus. "Gemma says that sounds good and she'll update the schedule book so people know to save any not-immediately-life-threatening injuries for you. Er, if that's all right with you? It means the Healers can do more for the patients who're sick without running their reserves down too much, but if you need to save mana then we can not." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't need to save mana because I can take enough off the patients to cast the spell. Even if I ran myself completely out I'd be able to do a healing shift.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, right – that's really useful! I want to learn that spell so badly but I guess I'll have to be patient the same way I was for regular Healing. Er, if I'm really really good at learning things from books faster than most people, does that mean I might be able to learn this sort of magic faster as well?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, it does. Or if you're good at math, or learning languages, or solving puzzles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri grins. "I'm pretty good at languages and I like puzzles! I wish I were better at math. Van thinks the problem is that I didn't really learn any until I came to Haven, I only had a bit of basic figuring in my town's school, so I started out behind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's nothing to do with how well you were educated, so you should be fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

More grinning. "I'm glad! Er, speaking of languages, how are you doing on ours? I guess you're going to learn it just from knowing what we say through subtle arts, but if there's a way of helping you practice faster I'd be willing to do that." Her face hints that 'delighted' is a more accurate term than merely 'willing.'. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The alphabet was a big help. You could recommend me some easy books.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can definitely do that! I know some other Healers who have littles and books for them, and if nobody wants to lend us any then the market does sell books." She makes a face. "I wish I'd had easy books when I was small. My hometown mostly just had religious texts and they were so boring." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds awful.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wasn't ideal." Shavri ducks her head. "I saved up my first year's stipends and bought some old books here, ballads and poetry, and brought them down with me so at least the littles now will have something else." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That was really good of you. When Fëanáro came up with his Quenya alphabet we got sticky papery leaves from a magic forest and wrote the names of things on them and stuck the leaves to the things, so people would learn it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wide amazed eyes. "Your friend invented an alphabet? That's so amazing. How? Why?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

They didn't have one, when I showed up, no written language to speak of, and he was so captivated by one of my textbooks, he thought it was the most beautiful thing he'd ever seen. And I taught him my native language, Pax, and how to read it, and he decided Quenya should have an alphabet too, so he made one up, and it was catching on really well.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your friend sounds really neat!" Shavri glows. "I wish I could meet him. I...wish I could see his world. It sounds so wonderful."

Permalink Mark Unread

I can show you what I remember but I don't recommend trying to visit even when I have a transit spell worked out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because of the gods?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, apparently they've decided they don't want humans in Valinor and they don't have very precise aim with their exiles. Or, I suppose, arguably too precise.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh? Too precise as in they'd hit any human? I'm not sure I follow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I was sent back to the exact place and time of the accident which landed me in Arda. It sent me here and if I want to go anywhere else I'm going to have to do that on my own. So I wouldn't rely on the Valar to get you anywhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that..." Shavri scrunches up her face. "Oh, right, it was magic that got you to Arda in the first place, so it would've just hit you a second time? And it was a random send-you-somewhere-else spell?" She shakes her head. "Would've been more awkward if it wasn't and it stuck you in this infinite cycle of getting sent back to Arda and the Valar sending you back there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, yes, that would be worse.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri glances around. "...I should go in about ten minutes, I have to study, but...could you show me some memories of Arda? Only if your subtle arts aren't tired and you don't need to save them for anything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not tired, don't need to save them. Sense-memories aren't very expensive anyway.

Elf concert. A choir of thirty people, crooning in Quenya, in a gorgeous hall open to the sky, huge trees bowing to drape branches into the bowl of the amphitheater, concertgoers picking fruit and leaves off to nibble while they listen.

Permalink Mark Unread

“That’s... oh, gods...” Dazed look. “Have you shown Van? You have to show him that. He loves music so much, but he, I don’t know, it’s like he forgets that until you remind him. But he would, gods, that’s incredible to me and he would appreciate it so much more, he actually knows things about music.”

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll try to find a good moment for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri bobs her head. “I should go now. It was really nice talking again and seeing that. See you tomorrow?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri smiles brightly at her and runs off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella goes back to her room to finish the first scroll and then start work on her interplanar transit spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody bothers her before nightfall.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next day after breakfast she goes to meet Lancir.

Permalink Mark Unread

He rises to greet her and then firmly closes the door, closes his eyes, and briefly moves his hand in midair.

“Thank you for coming,” he says, with warmth. “How are you settling in?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Pretty well. What was that, a spell?

Permalink Mark Unread

“Privacy spell against sound and Thoughtsensing. Set-spell’s down and I’m not going to jump the queue for having it repaired properly when we’re this short of trained Adept mages and I can cast my own temporary one.”

Lancir sits down and gestures at the free chair. “I spoke to Elspeth. Floated the idea that you’d be plenty trustworthy to take Heralds as patients. She...has some hesitations. In fact, she’s not completely happy about Vanyel seeing you instead of me.” He pauses, waits for her reaction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, uh, he's a Herald so I guess if she doesn't like the idea of me having Herald patients that would follow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes." A slight chuckle. "Although he's an exception in that I've admitted to Elspeth multiple times before you ever showed up that I'm out of my depth trying to help him. So she's grudgingly pleased for that one case. Her concern isn't actually about whether we can safely give you access to state secrets, if that were ever to come up – I told her about your professional oath, and she agreed that's not an issue."

He hesitates, leaning back in his chair. "It's kind of the opposite, actually. Elspeth and I know each other well, we speak every day; she trusts me, and in particular, she trusts that if a Herald has some problem that affects their work, and it's relevant for her to know, she'll find out. Before it's a surprise emergency that demands a massive reallocation of our resources. This is very important to her, and...she's concerned that if a Herald is seeing you instead, you're not necessarily going to bring things like that to her attention. If the Herald in question prefers you not, for example. Which might come up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't do the job interview thing of telling you how if at all this has come up before, since that's not really a necessary breach. I can encourage patients to tell people things but it's correct that I can't go against their wishes if I can't convince them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir nods. Doesn't seem surprised. 

"Is there any way to carve out an exception if you do it up front?" he says quietly. "Before agreeing to see someone, make it clear that– hmm, I wouldn't actually want it to be as broad as 'anything that affects their work', that...sort of negates the whole thing where they might be more comfortable being open with you, who isn't an authority figure over them. I've been thinking on it and, I agree, it could be an issue. Still, I'd feel more comfortable if there were some set of circumstances where you'd warn me if it was ill-advised to send someone on a difficult assignment that week. Figure I'd run it by you in principle before thinking about specifics." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh... I could imagine coming to some sort of agreement on that with a patient but I don't have the shape of it already in mind.

I guess you could do something where there's a randomization device which I use secretly, like I roll a die, and if it's a six, or I think someone shouldn't go on an assignment, then I tell you that either it was a six or they shouldn't go on an assignment. I'd still want the patients to agree to this and wouldn't use the system if they didn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh!" He looks startled, sits back. "I...could agree to that. Er, how often would you be rolling the die for that? If the ratio actually was one dice-roll per five times it was really your opinion, I don't think that would cause issues with our deployments, but if it made the effective number of times I need to pull people off assignments double, that could present more issue." Grimace. "We...have a shortage of Heralds. Of everything, really." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It could be a die with a lot of sides. I could roll it when you're considering any patient of mine going on an assignment, or there could be an extra layer of randomization where I roll the die whenever I have an appointment that worries me or I flip a coin and it comes up heads after an unworrying appointment, or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir laughs. "...I stopped following you somewhere around 'extra layer of randomization', but as a general system I'd be on board. Er, given that, I'm not going to ask you if you think it's a reasonable idea to send Vanyel on an assignment to the northwest border. Elspeth just asked. I told her no on habit. Just to warn you, she's going to ask about once a fortnight." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel hasn't agreed to this dice or no dice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Can you ask him?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I... don't feel confident that people wouldn't read into his response.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Read what into his response?" Lancir says blankly. He sighs, rubs his forehead. "I, just – every time I choose not to send him somewhere because I'm worried, people die. There's a cost here. And it scares me having to make that judgement call with no information at all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, yeah. This is a hard problem.

Therapists don't work with well people, by and large. Or if we do it doesn't then involve a question of whether the person is fit to work. People who need help to think clearly are struggling on, like, a really basic level. They have less to work with. They have to do it in less space and less time and less privacy, the same way somebody who can't move around on their own can't ever decide that actually they would rather not be naked in front of anyone or that they want to get out of bed an hour early one morning because they feel like it, or somebody who can't eat on their own ever gets real control over the tiny details like exactly how large their bites are and how hard they chase the last few grains of rice on their plate. And people can live with that but it's bad for them, it wears on them, and the people who help them wind up being kind of outsized forces in their life, because a few grains of rice don't matter, but someone standing between you and them every day for the rest of your life does - and moreso if they're ever petty about it, or do it according to their preferences instead of yours.

I think it's the same with mental health, that I'm asking of people that they give up something incredibly precious that they may be relying on to cope with their problems, that they expose themselves to all that embarrassment and that they do all that work to put their feelings into communicable form and that they deal, for the rest of their lives, with me knowing their deepest secrets. Because I think I can help with their problems more than I'll hurt just by being there, and that I will not make anything any worse than it absolutely has to be to let me do that. And maybe this is all wrong for Heralds because you have Companions all nestled into your heads whether you ask for them or not, or something, but I'd need to hear that from the Heralds who are my patients, not the Heralds who are asking me to hurt those patients just a little more.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir listens and nods and occasionally looks like he really wants to say something, and when he's done he starts to open his mouth and then doesn't, and instead looks past her shoulder. 

(He's busy considering a number of things he could say and deciding not to because, by now, he's caught on that they definitely won't lead to the sort of productive conversation he wants and will, instead, lead to being shouted at or, maybe worse, silently judged.

He could say that the Companions are a backchannel source of information anyway – except that, one, Yfandes is weirdly cagey on the matter of Vanyel, and two, Yfandes doesn't necessarily have perfect or unbiased judgement on the matter, so it's not something to be counted on. Also he doesn't actually want to get Bella mad at Yfandes for the times she has answered Taver's queries about her Chosen. He could say that what he actually wants is to be able to sit down with Vanyel and have a normal conversation, between two adults, about whether he's up for a mission right now, and he would much prefer this to the pulling-teeth privacy-invading conversations they have in practice, and if she could help Vanyel solve this problem then he would be eternally grateful. He's also pretty sure that Bella won't respond well to that. Or to pretty much anything he could possibly say about Vanyel, because by definition it's coming from him, the Herald in a position of authority, and not her patient.) 

"That's an interesting perspective," he says finally. "I do see your point, I think – I'm just not sure how to balance it against my duties to the Kingdom." He smiles slightly. "You've simplified that for yourself, I guess. You don't have any responsibility to a kingdom. And I see how that does make you better placed to do what you do, when you don't have competing pressures. So...all right. If I need to judge whether to send Vanyel on a mission, I'll talk to him myself – er, without using my Sight or anything, unless I ask and he agrees. If you don't feel comfortable asking him about the randomization thing after the fact, I won't press. I'll consider passing on other Heralds to you, but only if they do agree to the randomization policy you come up with. Thoughts?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

To be clear, I can't stop you from asking Vanyel about the randomization policy, or for that matter anything else you want to talk to him about. And certainly nobody has to decide to see me even if this is because of how they're instructed from on high. I'm describing how my behavior is constrained here, not Vanyel's or yours or anyone else's.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now Lancir just looks sort of baffled again. "I'll...keep that in mind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, I have lots of preferences but I can't exactly go "I have this principle, now conform to it". But if I think people are acting badly toward Vanyel that can affect the advice I give.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Advice you give me, or him?" (Lancir suspects this is going to get him yelled at or silently judged but he's genuinely confused.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, both, but you're less likely to specifically seek me out for advice, probably?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough." Lancir sits back in his chair. "Sort-of-unrelatedly, I'm actually very curious to see what you ended up doing with him after I left. With my Mindhealing Sight, I mean, for learning purposes, I'd like to better understand how your subtle arts work looks to our Gifts. However, I would understand if he didn't want that, and I would understand if you thought he wouldn't feel comfortable saying no if you asked. So I guess it's up to you if you want to ask." 

He fidgets with a report on his desk. "It also occurs to me that there's now another Mindhealer locally, and," he's visibly reluctant but forges on, "honestly I think Melody's better with her Gift than I am – she's been practicing it full-time, not cramming it into the cracks between acting as Queen's Own. So for the purpose of studying how Mindhealing interacts with your arts, rather than just assuaging my curiosity, she'd do as well or better. Er, if you want to ask him. I'm not going to pressure you to, just mentioning it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Noted.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, did you have anything else you wanted to say to me, while we're here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't really have an agenda here. I guess you might be a good person to ask about how likely I am to wind up conscripted for any of my useful abilities at some point.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know." He shrugs. "If there's a war – and I put, oh, four in ten odds of that happening when Elspeth dies, she's holding a lot together in terms of our alliances – then I do think we would make some strong requests. Desperate, even. I...don't think we can exactly force you to do anything you don't want to. Given your magic and all. If you were going to be Chosen it would've happened by now, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It had better not.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir seems a bit taken aback, but lets it slide. "I think that's everything, then. If you do need help with anything, resources wise, that you can't get at Healers', do feel free to pass that on to me." 

He goes silent for a moment, then ducks his head. "I...just wanted to say, that I'm incredibly grateful to you for helping Vanyel. Really and truly. I know pretty much all we've done is argue about it, and that we disagree on a lot of things, but... I care about him and I want him to be well and happy." An embarrassed little shrug. "That's all I wanted to say." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm glad we can agree there.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is the point at which there's a polite knock on her shields. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Go ahead and let me know if we should meet again, she tells Lancir, standing up, and to Vanyel, Yes?

Permalink Mark Unread

:aaaaaaa I need help are you busy sorry-:

Permalink Mark Unread

She lets herself out. Not right now, what do you need?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't know – everything to stop–: his mindvoice cuts off for a few seconds and then resumes, slightly calmer. :Teaching a lesson - got overwhelmed - ducked outside and there's people there TOO: the overtones are of someone who is very affronted by this fact and additionally embarrassed at being unreasonable, :I can't just leave them but I can't make myself go back in: Pause. :I'm blocking Yfandes because... I don't know. Don't want her to be upset: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Can anyone cover your class?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I, um, Savil is busy and I don't know anyone else's schedule unless I ask Yfandes and then she's going to know something's wrong and listen to my surface thoughts and get upset: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you dismiss the class.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Then they would–: Vanyel seems to deliberately stop himself. :I should do probably that. It's only half a candlemark early: The Mindspeech overtones make it clear that he feels deeply humiliated about this course of action and is resignedly doing it anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When you've dismissed the class, I'll meet you, I can tell what direction you're in from here. She lets herself out of the building and lifts off to fly toward where Vanyel's mind is located.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she gets there, Vanyel is standing ramrod-straight against the bricks of a building quite similar to Savil's old Work Room, except that this one has a normal-sized door. A few younger teens, presumably the dismissed students, are trailing away in a knot, talking and laughing. It's a fairly busy area of the grounds; there's a gardener at work, some adults of unknown occupation talking on a bench not too far off, and a teenaged couple not-very-surreptitiously hiding behind a rosebush and kissing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She casts about for some relatively empty direction to walk in, then tugs him along.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel stares straight ahead and lets himself be tugged. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When they have enough privacy that he probably won't be heard when he talks she sits him down. Okay. Do you want me to calm you down now?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't seem to hear her at first, then nods jerkily. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Calm calm calm. Can you tell me what happened?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes a few slow deep breaths. 

"I don't know. I'm trying to figure out." He grimaces. "...Nevermind, I do know. I did a," reluctant pause, "a stupid thing, and I got hardly any sleep, and I haven't had any time by myself where I could think since," he frowns for a moment, thinking, "since suppertime yesterday?" He rubs at his forehead. "And I'm, er, kind of hungover. I thought I could get through the lesson and take a nap after, but my students were really difficult and rowdy today, and I was already in a bad mood, and then one of them said a thing that reminded me of Tylendel. I really didn't want to cry in front of them so I said I had to use the privy and I stepped out, and then there were all those people around, and that stupid couple kissing, and it - just - it was too many things. And normally I would've told Yfandes but I...thought about what you were saying before, and I do need more space where she isn't in my head, so I didn't and I called you instead." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you have a headache? I can block a headache.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel hesitates before nodding. "Thank you. Bella, I'm really sorry, I should've - not been stupid - and gone to bed at a reasonable time and gotten your help sleeping and then I wouldn't be ruining your day today, it's just...yesterday afternoon was really good, I got so many things done, and then," he ducks his head, clearly embarrassed, "I was having fun. I, er... I finally realized Tran was flirting with me, and we, um," gritted teeth, "we...slept together, and it was fine at the time, I just have all these stupid feelings about it now. And I'm so tired." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pretty normal to have feelings about having sex with people even if you don't have as fraught a starting point on the topic as you do. Was the getting drunk before or after that?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Before. It took me forever to realize that, um, that was what he was interested in." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And that's what kept you up late, or you were up late afterwards for other reasons?

Permalink Mark Unread

"We were up late but not that late – Mindspeech relay in the morning – but, um, I was over in his suite and it felt awkward to leave even though I know I don't sleep well in unfamiliar place." Shrug. "And it was nice not sleeping alone, at the time. So I stayed and I did get some sleep, and then I...had a dream that woke me up, and I would've left then but he woke up too and cuddled me and it was - it was nice, and also it felt too awkward to leave, I was scared it would hurt his feelings. So I was awake for ages and I eventually slept more but it really wasn't enough and then we got up early and I've been having to do things ever since." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I don't know what Valdemaran norms and cultural expectations around drunkenness or sex or the combination of the two around here are so I'm not going to comment much on that directly; getting drunk with a friend and then sleeping with them wouldn't have been out of place among people your age in my native world but you'll have to tell me if there's any complications I should know about here. Would the night have gone better if you'd had him over at your place instead?

Permalink Mark Unread

"No it's a pretty normal thing. Especially with Heralds." He thinks for a while. "It probably would've been better if we'd gone to my place? I think I still wouldn't've gotten enough sleep but it would've been less - I don't know what the right word is. Less disorienting, maybe." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. So as a first line, next time you hook up with someone you can go to your place; this is a fallback against not being able to shoo them but makes the default less bad.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I...could do that." Vanyel seems a bit hesitant. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Getting to sleep seems... hard. I can help you on request but only if I'm awake myself, and while I could remember for you I don't want to interrupt you if you're with somebody, or wake you up if you've gone to sleep on your own. ...Do dreams wake you up a lot? I'd be really surprised if you were having nightmares again already.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not having nightmares," Vanyel clarifies. "This one is, um, an exception. Your thing doesn't block Foresight dreams. It isn't usually that often though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. So in the general case... I'm not sure how to solve the problem where it would not be desirable that I swing by every evening to bother you about going to sleep in case you're already asleep or have a private reason for being up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I sort of haven't tested whether I would usually remember to Mindspeak you and ask, if there weren't, um, private reasons for being up. I think I usually wouldn't forget but if I do forget without having a good reason then maybe I need to figure something else out. I could ask Yfandes to remind me. Or you could Mindspeak Yfandes instead of me, maybe? But...I think I want to try remembering on my own first." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

I worry you overinterpreted what I said about having space to think apart from Yfandes. I do think it's important but if you want someone to talk to and she'd be satisfactory I wouldn't tell you not to talk to her; I know she's important to you and it's healthier usually to have a variety of confidantes, not just a therapist.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know." Vanyel makes a face. "I do trust her and I would normally tell her. It's just, if I call her when I'm already really upset, she - it feels like she overreacts? I don't know if she is actually overreacting but she gets stressed about it and I can tell and then it's all just more stressful. And you don't, you're just calm about everything no matter what." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It makes sense to prefer that. Have you talked to her about this?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've tried? And she tries really hard, and it's better than it was, just, if I can't stop thinking really loudly that if I went and jumped off the belltower then my lessons would be someone else's problem – er, I'm not thinking that now but I was a little bit before I called you – then, I don't know, it makes sense that it's stressful for her? I mean, she knows I'm not going to, at this point, but...she cares a lot about me and she hates when I'm miserable and she can't help, and it has to be scary. I don't know how to make it less scary for her." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella nods. Okay. So, in a way this is encouraging, this happening today? It's not good but it also took a lot of separate, if not uncorrelated, stressors - being hung over, and not having had a moment to yourself since last night, and having a rare dream that woke you up, and not having help to fall asleep, and sleeping in an unfamiliar place, and maybe also having unprocessed feelings about the hookup. It sounds to me like if even one or two of those hadn't happened, you'd have been noticeably better off today - it's hard to say how much but perhaps enough that you could have gotten Yfandes's support without worrying her, or enough that you could have finished out the class, or enough that you would have shrugged off what your student said. And getting even one of those things to happen could have made this a less stressful event even if you wound up needing to call me suddenly after all. Which means you can probably expect progress you'll notice fast, because even halfheartedly flailing at whatever handful of possibilities for helping with whichever fraction of stressors will wind up cutting way down on days when this many things go wrong at once.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really?" Vanyel stares at her, halfway between disbelieving and hopeful. "It doesn't feel like that at all. It...keeps feeling like no matter what I do I'm just always a disaster." He rubs his eyes. "But I guess you're right. It was a lot of things." 

Permalink Mark Unread

They might be things that currently all happen a lot! But you can pick whichever ones seem easiest to reduce or fix, and reduce or fix them, and then you'll have more you left to handle whatever's harder to prevent.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I can probably prevent a lot of them? I mean, being hungover is completely my fault. And, hmm, I do think it's really bad actually when I have to sleep somewhere that isn't my room." He scowls at his hands. "I...sort of don't want it to be bad? Because it's stupid, I have to be able to go on missions where I sleep in random inns or Waystations, that's not supposed to be a problem Heralds have. But I think it is a problem I have, and if I try to pretend I don't then bad things happen and it's predictable and it's kind of my fault." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It not being a problem Heralds are 'supposed' to have would need to come with any, uh, actual Heraldry-related protective factors of any kind, in order for that to turn into a realistic, value-neutral expectation, let alone a comment on your personal character.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, we have Companions? That's supposed to make a lot of things easier." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Does it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel flings up both hands. "Yes! For literally everyone who isn't me!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you sure, or do they just have fewer than six bad things piling up on them any given day and also not have to cope with having a huge hole in them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel goes quiet, staring at his lap. 

"I think..." He stops, fidgets with the hem of his tunic. "I think, maybe, people with huge holes in them...aren't really Herald material? I think Yfandes doesn't know what to do about it. I think no one knows what to do about it." He shrugs, helplessly. "I really want it to be true that someday I can pull myself together and actually be capable of using my Gifts to help people. Because there are a lot of people in bad situations and they deserve help? And I - I could do a lot of things to make Valdemar better, if I weren't such a mess." 

He shakes his head. "Lancir said it was fine if it took me years. That I'm dealing with something that's actually really hard and that no one blame me or judges me that I can't take on as much as, oh, Tran. But it's been years. I guess things are a lot better than they were at the start? Just, I feel like I'm still not good enough to be a Herald and I don't know if I ever will be." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Most people with this kind of hole in them are dead. You are already outperforming expectations there. I think there's lots of headroom, lots of low hanging fruit, and lots of reason for optimism; but you are already performing above the standard for people who've been through what you have.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm glad you think there's reason for optimism?" Vanyel does not actually seem especially reassured, though. He avoids her eyes. "It doesn't actually help, to know that I'm outperforming most people with this problem? I don't know, I feel like you're trying to make me feel better and it should make me feel better and I'm sorry, just...it actually doesn't." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you for telling me. Hm. It wouldn't work very well with being kept calm but sometimes I do an affect read during sessions, where I keep an eye on patient emotional state, do you think that would work for you?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mind if you do that, it seems helpful." He attempts a smile. "Probably it'd be all right now if you stopped keeping me calm. I was just too overwhelmed to think before." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, fading out now. The calm lifts. And I'll do the affect read now but I'm not going to assume I always can, I'll check again every session until you decide that's really annoying and have also said yes the last fifty times, because of how I am in general.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel actually smiles slightly this time. "I'm glad you are that way? I can tell you if it gets annoying being asked." 

(Most of what he's feeling is tired and sad and a sort of heavy resignation.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

You are super tired. Do you think you should have that nap now or is there more we should talk about first?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel thinks. "I want to figure out why it's upsetting when you say I'm already outperforming expectations. I don't think it was the first time you said it. Although, um, sometimes I'm bad at remembering what feelings I was having in the past." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It seemed to land better last time, yes, which is one reason I tried mentioning it again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, sorry." Vanyel scrunches up his face. "...I think one part is, it's not like reality cares? It doesn't matter if I have a really good excuse for being useless a bunch of the time, it still costs something. Sometimes people die because I can't go on a mission and another Herald has to go instead who isn't as strong a mage or isn't a Mindspeaker or doesn't have Farsight or whatever. And I know it doesn't help to blame myself for that, it isn't meaningfully my fault, and it's not even really that I feel guilty about it. It's, just, that doesn't mean I'm happy about it? I hate it and I wish it was different."

(There is a hint of guilt/shame in his overall affect, but mostly it's the same sad-tired feeling as before.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes a lot of sense. It sounds like all that's made really salient to you both because of your power level and your role, and you want to do more, to be able to do more, and endorse thinking of your job as important to do effectively. It doesn't look like you're actually down to zero guilt about it but it's pretty slight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Vanyel’s affect shifts toward relief, even gratitude. “That seems right. How I feel about it and why, I mean.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not a traditional part of therapy to hand out magic doodads to lighten your workload but I do wonder if my earcuff would carry mindspeech; it works for me and Elves alike.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Vanyel a few seconds to follow the change in topic. "Oh, you mean over long distances, like for the Mindspeech relay?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah! I can't give it away, I need it to develop an interplanar version, but I could loan it out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I'll tell Tran. I don't know that this actually gets me out of doing the Mindspeech relay, presumably someone has to use it to Mindspeak into, but maybe it'd make it faster or less tiring." 

Permalink Mark Unread

If people have different ranges, then if the earcuff works at all, it'll let people with really short natural ranges use it hundreds of miles away.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Um, if that works that could actually help a lot, then, most of the Heralds in Haven have Mindspeech at all but Tran and I are the only ones with a range of more than a hundred miles, so if I can't do it then he's stuck doing it by himself and I feel terrible." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I only need it when I'm working on the interplanar version and could do that in the room I saw. Would it be Tran I'd talk to about lending it?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that makes the most sense." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And you're going to try remembering on your own to ask about sleep help. Also we should probably have a regular schedule of some kind; I'm going to share a secretary with Melody but don't have one yet so we can work that out ourselves.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lancir and I used to meet once a week, it was a specific day for a while but it ended up being whenever he could squeeze it in." Frown. "A week feels like a pretty long time to wait, right now. I think I would end up frantically calling you before that, and, um, I would assume you would prefer having a planned time to me frantically calling you in the middle of something else." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd be ideal. I don't have as packed a schedule as Lancir. How long doesn't feel like a long time to wait?

Permalink Mark Unread

Long pause. "Three days? Um, if that's really unreasonable it could be longer." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can do three days. What time?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to ask Yfandes just so I don't forget a conflict I have." Pause. "Right after lunch?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. She writes this down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods, starts to get up, then stops. He chews his lip, radiating indecisiveness. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Something else?

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's...something I should tell you." He's avoiding her eyes again. "Can we, um, go somewhere more private? We could actually go in the Work Room where my lesson was, it's closest and I know it's not going to be busy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel gets up and leads the way, and when they reach the Work Room, he summons a mage-light (there are no windows), and then closes and bolts the door behind them, and leans on it. His hands are shaking a bit.

(His affect is mostly overpowering anxiety-fear, with a few flickers of curiosity and something akin to relief.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is this urgent? You read really scared right now and if a few more days would help...

Permalink Mark Unread

"A few more days is not going to help." Vanyel sits down abruptly with his back against the door, and switches to Mindspeech. :It's not – I don't know how urgent it is, probably not on the level of a few days, but it's...not going to get any less scary to tell you. And it might be urgent. I don't know. It's confusing: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I'm listening.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel hugs his knees. :It's about the Foresight dream. A little over a year after it started, I was, um, practicing lucid dreaming, and I realized it was a dream and said something, and...Leareth was in the dream too. Him now, I mean, in the present, we were just both in this shared lucid dream and could talk. And, um, he's immortal and that's completely terrifying, and he knows so much about so many things, and he says that invading Valdemar is part of a plan to make a lot of things in the world better: 

Vanyel shivers. :He's really convincing and he's way smarter than me and I – I don't know what to think about anything he says. I don't trust him at all but he makes good arguments, and he told me I should read Seldasen on ethics, and I did and Seldasen says a lot of the same things even though he was a Herald. I just realized after the dream last night that he's probably going to learn about you. He has spies in Valdemar. And you haven't been trying to stay hidden. So that seemed important to tell you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Thank you for telling me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't seem to know what to do next. The fear-anxiety is less, but still there. 

:Are you mad?: he sends finally. :Do you, um, believe me?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not mad! I have no reason to be mad. I don't think you're lying. I don't know enough about Foresight dreams to gauge how weird this should sound but stranger things have happened.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Taver thought it was plausible: Vanyel squirms. :I...guess...I'd thought if I told anyone else they'd be mad that I didn't say anything sooner, but you're not from here and just got here. Yfandes, er, doesn't think I should tell anyone. But can't say why. It's sort of a Companion-Foresight thing, just, something about the future feels like it'll go better that way: 

His shoulders go up around his ears. :I didn't actually ask her about telling you: he admits. :I'm scared she's going to be mad. But I figured it wouldn't matter because of your oath – you aren't allowed to tell anyone else even if it affects Kingdom security: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Arda has prophetic visions but I know they aren't guarantees, though they might be guarantees-unless-extraplanar-visitors-show-up, I'm not sure. In Materia divination about the future is low granularity and unreliable with a few special exceptions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel's eyes widen, his affect shifting toward startled-hope. :I hadn't thought of that. That you turning up could change how it's going to go...: 

Then, abruptly, he bursts into tears. 

:I'm - just - so scared: he sends. Even in Mindspeech he has to push the words out. :In the vision I'm the only one who can stop him. And, just, how am I supposed to DO that? He knows I'm coming. He's - smarter than me - and he has centuries of experience and - and he's learning way more from the dreams than I am, I'm sure he is, even though I try not to give anything away. And I'm - a disaster - with a giant hole in me - and, just, I can't do this. Why did the gods pick me for it? WHY?: 

(Terror and anguish and despair.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you want me to calm you down.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Please: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Calm calm calm.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel closes his eyes and sags against the door, exhausted and limp. :I'm sorry I got upset: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Prophecies about horrible things are fucking terrifying, I wasn't about to blame you! The Valar showed me some horrible visions of the future that could not reasonably happen after my intervention even prior to them showing me, and they still freaked me out real bad and sometimes I still worry that now I'm gone the Valar will go around stomping on everything I did so it happens anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods, embarrassment shifting to relief. He seems just about tired enough to collapse in a puddle on the floor. :I'm sorry. I wish I could do something to help you - make sure that won't happen - but I guess I can't: He halfheartedly tries to hide a yawn. :I want to know what you think but it probably doesn't make sense to ask when I can barely stay awake: 

Permalink Mark Unread

We decided three days before you told me this and I now think maybe we should try to find a slot tomorrow, but yeah, I think you need a nap.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel groans and picks himself up from the floor by grabbing the doorknob, wiping his eyes on his sleeve. It's still very obvious that he was just crying. "I'll ask Yfandes," he says out loud, and opens the door. Pause. "...I can do the right after lunch time if I ask Savil to cover some mage-work. Um, can you bother me about sleeping if I forget to ask tonight? I should try to remember to ask you other times, but if me tonight is trying to do anything other than sleep at a reasonable time then I'm being stupid." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll write it down. She does; she also writes the after-lunch appointment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel rubs his eyes and squints at the angle of the sun. "...I think I'm going to nap first and then worry about eating lunch. I'll, um, see you tomorrow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

See you.

And she... opts to walk to the cafeteria.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri, who seems to have been watching the door, half stands up and waves. "Bella!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hi! I got held up, am I keeping you waiting? I can grab something portable.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, um, that's fine, I'm not in that much of a hurry, don't have other plans today – but you should probably eat fast, it's going to take us a bit to get there and it closes a candlemark before sundown. Sorry, I did ask Van to come yesterday and he seemed excited about it then but I poked him about it just now and he said he forgot and he's too tired. And Savil has work to catch up on or something. So it'll just be us and we'll need to borrow horses which are slower than Companions." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's okay. You'll have to give me the local equestrianism quick start guide, I assume your horses aren't like Valian ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod. "I'm not the best at riding but I can show you. What are Valian horses like–" she cuts herself off, "I should let you get food." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella assembles a quick plate, eats fast, and carries her slice of cake telekinetically with her out of the building, taking bites from the air.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri watches her with a grin. "You know it looks really impressive when you do that, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't actually know how impressive but I assume it's unusual.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's very impressive! Someone here could do it with Fetching but you'd need really fine control for it to work and I don't know anyone who'd bother." 

They get to the stables. There's a long row of stalls and straw on the ground and it smells very strongly, presumably of horse. The horses are of various colours, and all of them seem very calm about a stranger showing up. 

"You should ride Buttercup," Shavri says brightly. "She's easy. I mean, she's pretty old and so she's slow, but she'll be very gentle with you."

Shavri undoes the catch on a stall and opens it. There's a dun-coloured mare inside, who lips at Shavri's hair. "Sorry, Buttercup, I don't have any snacks for you today – don't feed her cake, Bella, it's not good for horses. Do you know how to put her saddle on or is that different where you're from? I can do it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elves' saddles are simpler than this and half the time they ride bareback, so if you can show me, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

"C'mon, Buttercup, move out for me." Shavri wiggles past to the back of the stall, lightly slaps her haunches until the mare somewhat reluctantly steps out into the middle area, and then and hauls down a heavy leather saddle from a hook. It looks old; the leather is a bit cracked in one place, Shavri frowns at it but doesn't say anything. She puts it down and gets out a folded blanket, which she partially unfolds and then tosses over Buttercup's back, straining to reach and tug it so it's even with no creases. She hefts the saddle up and over Buttercup's back, lowering it gently, and checks the positioning on both sides before bending to do up the straps. Buttercup submits to all of this treatment without complaint. 

"All right, there you go. Just a minute, I'll go do mine." Shavri tosses Bella the reins and darts off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella flies rather than try to mount by hauling her foot up that high and presently is sitting on Buttercup.

Permalink Mark Unread

Buttercup mostly seems bored by this occurrence. 

"You don't actually need to do much," Shavri reassures her, returning with a slightly friskier chestnut mare. "She knows the way to the market and you'll be following me anyway. Just, er, if she's lagging then sort of lean forward and squeeze with your legs. If you need to stop suddenly you pull back on the reins hard, but that'd be surprising, if there's anything weird or new she'll stop on her own. Um, any questions? You can Mindspeak me whenever during. We won't go very fast or anything, we'll be lucky to get her to trot and Sally here doesn't like going fast either." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds doable.

Onward to market.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes them a bit longer than half a candlemark to get there, but Shavri cheerfully keeps up a Mindspeech conversation. She wants to know how Bella designed the Healing spell and what other kinds of Healing exist in Materia and whether Arda had its own Healing magic too. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know a lot about mainstream healing in Materia because it's divine magic and I wasn't even a real wizard at the time, let alone a cleric. I just knew what they teach teenagers in public school and a touch extra. I derived the healing spell by taking apart a spell designed to attack undead creatures; they're damaged by positive energy and healed by negative energy, while living things are healed by it. The undead attacking spell doesn't work to heal people but when I figured out which bits of it were doing the positive energy thing I was able to cobble together a real healing spell and then I wasn't done till I put my friend's eyes back.

Arda has healing songs but they don't work as dramatically and I'm not a good enough singer to make them work.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet Van could make the healing song work," Shavri says brightly. "I mean, if he had any way of learning it and assuming it could work here at all. Although yours does. Does magic from one world always work in others or are there exceptions?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

They reach a tall stone wall, where a bored-looking woman in a blue uniform waves them by; she seems to recognize Shavri. Outside the wall, the road is still paved, but everything is less clean, and noisier, and there's a beggar at the street-corner with a scarred face, missing a leg. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I know some magic songs, but he'd have to learn the Quenya lyrics by rote. I don't know if there are exceptions but it's always worked that I've tried. Please ask him if I can put his leg back for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What?" Shavri's eyes widen. "Oh! I, er, all right." She hops down from her mare's saddle, grips the reins, and awkwardly weaves her way to the side of the street, dodging passersby; there isn't any traffic control to speak of, though the only traffic is on foot and horseback so this sort of works. 

"My friend has a special kind of Healing spell," she says to the man, speaking loudly and clearly. "She can make your leg grow back the way it was. May she do that?" 

The beggar's response is confused and dubious, but he assents, and Shavri beckons to Bella. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella takes some of the beggar's mana and casts her spell. It takes two tries.

Permalink Mark Unread

The man looks at his restored limb in disbelief and then jumps up. He says a lot of things. Most of them are asking her which god is working miracles through her. He suspects Kernos but Vkandis Sunlord is plausible too. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not a god.

Permalink Mark Unread

The man does not seem especially convince-able on this point, but he does eventually stop arguing and instead bows and thanks her profusely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaand there's a rather large crowd of people watching them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should go," Shavri says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri leads the horses a bit faster and they eventually manage to get past the crowd of watchers. The paved street turns to cobbles, and then there's a big square with a fountain. It's also dirtier than most of the area around the Palace, with pigeon-droppings all over the stone, and the pond it fountains into is a bit murky. 

There are a lot of temporary-looking stalls arranged around the square, and behind them, more permanent shopfronts. Shavri leads them over the an area that seems to be set up as a makeshift stable, dismounts, and gives some coins to a boy, who takes her mare's reins and gives Bella a meaningful look. 

"What sort of thing were you looking for?" Shavri says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella gets down. Bracelet with a flat panel at least an inch in diameter.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, probably this way? Does it have to be fancy like the paper you needed? There's a row of jewellers down here, some are fancier and some are less so." 

The stalls in question mostly have tables brought out in front, with wares displayed on top of leather or canvas sheets. Some stalls have mostly jewelry in plain brass, some clearly are fine gold or silver, some are made of horn or wooden beads. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't have to be fancy, though I may have expensive tastes after that long with Elves. She looks through the wood stuff in the hopes that this will at least mitigate the pricetag of her prettiness standards.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually she can find a heavy bangle, carved from a single piece of some very hard, reddish wood to form almost a full circle with a gap that can be pulled open to slip over her wrist. It doesn't have a panel exactly, but the wood is carved flat, and flares to at least an inch wide for the middle section. It's polished to a smooth sheen and undecorated except for a repetitive geometric pattern etched in, darkened with either ink or soot. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she can work with that. She asks after the price.

Permalink Mark Unread

The man at the stall is delighted she likes it and tells her it costs four coppers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Six coppers to a silver coin: Shavri clarifies in Mindspeech. :That's not a horrific price but it's a bit much for just wood – er, for reference, a silver is about how much a skilled craftsman would earn per day's work. He probably expects you to haggle: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That will be a bit difficult with this vocabulary, but I can try it I guess. "Hmmm." She puts it down and rummages and says, "Two?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The man bursts out laughing; whether it's at her accent, the amount of her counteroffer, or something else about her is hard to tell. 

"Three," he says firmly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Three," she agrees, picking it up again and handing over three.

Permalink Mark Unread

The man seems satisfied; he grins at her, showing several missing teeth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That wasn't too hard," Shavri says cheerfully. "Anything else you need, or want to look for? Things for your new room?" Dreamy look. "Maybe I'll try to find a present for Randi." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I wouldn't mind browsing for a little longer but I want to leave time before bed to hit the healing house.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, right, I forgot you don't actually have today off. You must've been really busy today, I hope the thing that went long wasn't too tiring." Shavri forges off toward a cluster of stalls that seem to sell mostly textiles. They're very...colourful.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not really tired. Is any of this actually pretty and in her size.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably none of it is pretty-enough-for-Elves, but there are garments in lots of sizes and many of them are quite beautiful by non-Elf standards. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She winds up with a patterned shawl thing and some serviceable plain pants and tunics that fit well once she's lowered her standards.

Permalink Mark Unread

The patterned shawl costs her three silvers after haggling, which Shavri thinks is normal, fine materials are costly and it takes a lot of time for the weaver. The rest is only a silver total.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks she can probably afford this if she gets around to charging for magic lessons or anything so she doesn't make a fuss about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Do you know what sorts of things boys like?” Shavri asks her, shyly. “If I’m getting a present for my, er, my sweetheart,” she blushes considerably, “do you think he’d like this?” It’s a simple necklace, black shiny stone with a hole through it as a pendant on a leather thong.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have never dated ever in my life, do not know your culture, have spent nearly two decades marinated in the aesthetics of a people who would probably have to close their eyes to walk down this street, and apart from being homesick for that level of general gorgeousness do not think much about what I or anyone else wears. That having been said, it looks fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri looks a bit taken a back, but it’s apparently enough to break her out of indecision, and she buys it. “All right, did you want to go back now?” It’s around halfway through the afternoon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, it'll take a while to travel, may as well start now. Thank you for showing me the way - is it okay to borrow a horse anytime?

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri retrieves their horses from the makeshift-stable-area. 

"Yes! They're for anyone at Healers'. Er, etiquette is you should tell the stablehand if you'll be out overnight or not be back until after dark, that's when they check and they'll get worried if there's a horse not accounted for. And tell them right away if the horse you borrowed gets an injury or something. Can you Heal animals? We can but it's better to have special training for it since their bodies are a bit different." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I haven't actually tried it. It should work though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neat!" Shavri gives her a covetous look, and clambers up into the saddle. "All right, let's go." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The crowd by the gate has dispersed, but a few people recognize Bella and whistle at her or call out things. Most of them are in the neighbourhood of 'god-touched!' or 'miracle lady!' 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh. She doesn't try to explain that there were no gods involved and in fact her last set of gods banished her from the universe. She graciously waves at people. Why hasn't word gotten around just from what I've been doing at Healers'? Is it specifically putting back a limb?

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri must have noticed her face. :The thing you did is completely impossible with normal Healing magic in our world: she confirms. :We can Heal really gruesome injuries – get people nearly back to new, if we can start right away – but we can't make a limb come back. There are legends that the gods can, that they can possess someone with their power and work miracles through them. I don't even know if they're true: She shrugs back at the people. :Clearly they believe in those tales. Or at least they do now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The gate-guard gives her a much less bored look this time, but doesn't say anything and lets them past. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I should probably catch up on local theology, I'm getting mixed signals about how much it matters here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean? Um, if you tell me what you're confused about maybe I can give you suggestions. I'm not really religious but I did read all those stupid texts when there was nothing else to read back home." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Who exactly are the gods. What do they do. How do you avoid pissing them off. If you can avoid that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri gets a cross-eyed look. (Bella seems to be good at having that effect on the people here). 

"I, um... First off, I'll note that theological scholars don't agree on the number of gods, or which gods that we call by different names are actually distinct. Some scholars posit that gods aren't the sort of entity where that even makes sense as a question, although, er, that text made my head hurt a lot and I don't think I understood the arguments. Anyway the major ones are Kernos of the Northern Lights – He's the main deity worshipped in the north of Valdemar, most of the Heralds go to that temple. There's a martial order dedicated to Him, monasteries where the monks practice hand-to-hand fighting techniques. He's popular with the Guard because He's, I don't know, supposed to side with the righteous in war or something."

Pause as they wind their way around a carriage. 

"Astera of the Stars is popular in Valdemar too, that's a more, er, scholastic order, they copy old texts and hunt down rare books to preserve in Her temples. Then there's Vkandis Sunlord, of course – worshipped in Karse, they claim He's the first god and He's all-powerful and made the world, but the texts I read think that isn't true. There's an enclave of Karsite immigrants in Haven and they've got a temple to Vkandis there. There's the Star-Eyed Goddess who's worshipped by the Tayledras and Shin'a'in, I don't think She has many followers here though. Hmm, others... There's this sect in Three Rivers that worships the One God and claim none of the other gods actually exist, which seems obviously false, also I don't know if their One God has ever done anything obviously miraculous." Shrug. "In Hardorn there are orders worshipping Kindas Sun-Kindler, who might be the same as Vkandis but who knows, and Tembor Earth-Shaker. There's some obscure order that worships the Sky-Father and Earth-Mother and who knows if they're the same gods actually. Sun-Lord Resoden is worshipped in Ruvan and also might or might not just be the same god as Vkandis. I've heard of a god called Anathei of the Purifying Flame, only thing I know about that sect is they think evil doesn't exist and everyone and everything is redeemable. There are a few other names I know but nothing about the gods–" her eyes turn skyward, "um, Tyreena, Pelias, Apponel, Horneth, Kelles. All right, that's the 'who'." 

Shavri switches to Mindspeech as they pass a group of craftsmen loudly hammering as they construct some new dwelling. :All the major religions agree the gods mostly won't intervene. Presumably they're doing god stuff in the background all the time – mortals wouldn't know, really, any more than ants would notice most of what we do. Very occasionally the gods communicate with mortals, but almost always through intermediaries – spirit avatars sort of thing, still immaterial beings but...closer to human. Lots of miracles get claimed that I bet are fake. Some might be real. Really, really rarely, it's claimed a god will directly possess someone and enact large miracles through them:

They pass a square and fountain; Shavri waves to some of the people sitting there, and then keeps going. 

:There are a few really big interventions recorded in history that, er, undeniably did happen. The Star-Eyed Goddess has a pact with the Tayledras people to cleanse the land from the damage left after the Mage Wars – Van told me about that one, actually, he's friends with them – and She gave them special kinds of magic to do it, like Heartstones. The Shin'a'in have a similar pact with Her to guard the Dhorisha Plains forever, who knows why. Some really big miracles happened in the early history of Karse but I don't know that many details. The Sword of Rethwellan is a divine miracle, I think. And there's the Founding of Valdemar, of course. King Valdemar prayed to ALL the gods and the Companions turned up. Can't see an explanation for them that isn't 'a god did it':

Shrug. :And then they haven't done anything big since, at least not in Valdemar. We're supposed to be the kingdom of no one true way. Anyone can live here, all religions or no religion. The gods definitely don't care if you follow the tenets of a particular religion: Shavri frowns. :At least, that's true here. If you're Tayledras then maybe the Star-Eyed really will do something awful if you try to quit on the pact and leave. I don't know. I could ask Van if he's ever heard of things like that happening. But here in Valdemar, anyway, most of the temple orders agree that there haven't been large-scale interventions or miracles since the Founding. And lots of people did lots of bad things in that time. I don't know what you could possibly do that could shock them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't do any bad things last time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri stiffens in her saddle. :...Right. I, um, that makes sense why you'd be worried: She's the sheepish look of someone who definitely forgot this fact and has just realized it. :The gods in that world were more, er, involved, though, right? Hands-on. They talked to people and actively intervened all the time, no? They directly asked you not to pursue some kinds of research, I thought. And you were...more different. From the Elves, I mean. They didn't like you trying to do things faster? I...think...that would be less of a problem here: 

She chews her lip. :...I don't know that for sure. It's not like we've ever had a visitor from another plane, that I know of: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep.

They did ask me not to pursue some lines of research. I didn't. And then -

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri ducks her head. 

:I don't know: she admits. :You're capable of a lot of things that people in our world usually aren't. So it's hard to know what our gods would think of that. And we can't just ask them, and even theologians disagree on what the gods care about. I...really don't know. I'm sorry:  

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now they’re back at the stables. Shavri is awkwardly silent as she removes her horse’s saddle and leads the mare back to her stall.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella copies her.

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’ll, um, see you tomorrow,” Shavri says quietly. “I hope you have a good shift tonight.” She trudges off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella goes and gets dinner and heads to the healing house.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's mostly an uneventful night. Melody's about to leave for the day, but informs her that they'll have a clerk and a set of rooms assigned that Bella can use if she wants to, starting in three days. Then Gemma greets her, sets her up in the big open room again, and a trainee brings over the backlog of patients from the day, one by one. There are about twenty of them, non-critical injuries, broken bones and sprains and concussions, lacerations that were already Healed enough to stop the bleeding but not back to an undamaged state. After that it's a slower trickle of new patients coming in, the ones with injuries rather than other illnesses diverted her way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Just before sundown, Gemma comes and fetches her. "We've, um, got one of those people who thinks he's possessed by a god and isn't making any sense, Melody says you might be able to do something about that? This way, I tried to stash him where he won't bother any of the other patients." 

The man Gemma brings her to is fairly obviously psychotic, though he isn't violent – he sees her, lights up, rambles a not-especially-coherent paragraph about channeling the holy light of Vkandis to bless her descendants, and then tries to hug her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes ahead and hugs him. I told her I can try putting them to sleep. Do you have a bed for him?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. All right, let's find somewhere." Gemma beckons the man out of the waiting-area room, which only has a chair, and checks several doors. "...This one's free, it'll do." The room is tiny but private and it has a bed, made and ready to go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sir, do you think you can try to get to sleep? You seem like you've had a long day.

Permalink Mark Unread

He isn't very satisfied with this plan! He has a lot of miracles to do, he hasn't even covered a quarter of the city yet and then there's the entire rest of Valdemar to get to! Oh and does she know where the secret tunnels are that get you to any of the borders in half a candlemark's walk, because he can show her! 

Permalink Mark Unread

People will be going to sleep and will probably be better able to do stuff like help you get all around Valdemar and show you places that might need help in the morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sighhhhh. He concedes that perhaps she is right, and gets into the bed (fully clothed and with his shoes on, but Gemma doesn't seem very inclined to fight that battle). 

Permalink Mark Unread

And once he is not actively attempting to fight her on the sleep question she can put him to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That wasn't too bad," Gemma says cheerfully, nudging the door of the room mostly shut but leaving it ajar. "At the very least it should keep him out of our hair overnight, he kept trying to follow me around and Heal all my patients. Hmm, it's going to quiet down so you might as well call it a night now. Are you planning to come in tomorrow? If so I should get it down in the schedule." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, I expect to be here after dinner again tomorrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good and I'll see you then if not before. Goodnight!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Goodnight.

She checks the time and goes looking for Vanyel.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's in his room, but it takes him a bit to actually come and unlock the door. "Oh, hey. Is it that late already? I think I lost track of time." He pushes the door wide so she can come in. "How was your afternoon? I heard you went to the market with Shavri, um, I hope she wasn't upset that I cancelled." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She didn't seem distraught about it. I put a guy's leg back and attracted a crowd but I also got a bracelet to make a watch out of.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel makes a thinking sort of face about that, but doesn’t say anything. He apologizes and ducks into his bedroom to change into sleeping clothes, then opens the door for her and crawls into bed. “Er, thank you again for helping, my sleep would get so messed up otherwise. I went and napped in the stables with Yfandes and she didn’t wake me up until halfway through the afternoon.”

Permalink Mark Unread

You're pretty badly affected by sleep deprivation, I'm glad I can help you catch up. Ready?

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn’t hesitate at all this time. “Ready.”

Permalink Mark Unread

And sleep.

She lets herself out and goes to bed herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the middle of the night, when she is presumably fast asleep, there’s a polite but insistent-ish double knock on her shields.

Permalink Mark Unread

what

Permalink Mark Unread

It's Gemma, only slightly frantic. :Critically injured patient. Losing him. Can maybe hang on the next ten minutes if you can get here. Fine if not. I'll give you tomorrow off if you come in: 

Permalink Mark Unread

coming

She doesn't change clothes, just stuffs her feet into her boots so she can run.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's much less than a ten-minute run across the courtyard, and there's a panicked-looking trainee with the door held open for her, he waits until she's through and then leads the way down the dimly-lantern-lit hall at a run, and now there's a room and Gemma's there along with two other Healers and a couple more trainees, all of them blank-faced in trance and huddled over a man hastily draped onto a cot, covered in blood, and heads are not supposed to be misshapen like that. 

Gemma's the only one paying enough attention to notice Bella. :Fell off a roof: she sends. :Broke half the bones in his body, cracked skull, he's bleeding internally everywhere. Don't know if even your spell can fix this but worth a try: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella yanks mana out of the dying man and turns it into a spell. It doesn't do everything all at once but it does stop the bleeding instantly. She grabs some from Gemma for the next iteration and that gets him down to 'bruised and dazed'.

Permalink Mark Unread

The man lies and blinks at the ceiling for a moment, pats confusedly at his still-blood-soaked clothing, lifts his head enough to get a look at himself, and then tries to roll over and groans. "Ow. What, where - I was just...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I need someone else to pull from for another go, I'm low. Or you can take it from here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sir, hey, please stay put a minute. You had an accident." :One moment, let me check: She touches the man's forehead and her eyes go unfocused. :Nah, we're good, rest is minor and he'll be less confused about the accident part if he's still feeling it any. You can head back to bed, thank you SO MUCH for coming in. Oh, and tomorrow off if you want it, I did promise: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks. I might come in just for a few big things and leave after half an hour or something, depends. She yawns and goes back to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing and no one else bothers her before morning. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She sleeps in, wakes up, elects to skip breakfast, spends the morning figuring out how to adapt her watch enchantment for Valdemar time. Has that ready in time for a late lunch but doesn't have the mana for it. Goes to the cafeteria wearing the bracelet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel and Savil are just getting up to leave the dining hall together, but Vanyel spots her, waves, and peels off from his aunt. "Hey. I think we were supposed to meet now, um, I mean after you eat, but I wasn't sure where." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I don't have an office yet, wherever you like is fine. She can talk while she eats. Can I have some mana off you to enchant this watch? Medical emergency last night, low on mana now. Don't know yet if it's related to mage reserves but if it is I can dump some back into you from anybody who wants to donate, Gifted or not.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, um, of course, that's fine. I'll tell you if my reserves are noticeably lower after. And Shavri Mindspoke me specially this morning to tell me about your emergency. She said you were very heroic and she wishes she'd been there to see." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think it was all that much to look at, especially since she's seen me put back a missing leg, but okay. Yoink.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shavri's just like that, she wants to see literally everything personally. Also she thinks you're really really impressive and cool." Vanyel closes his eyes, expression going blank. "...I felt something? But it's a really negligible amount of energy for normal casting, I think it must be some special kind of energy that isn't totally interchangeable with mage-reserves. Also I can just use nodes so it's fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. She consults her notes on the watch and over the course of the next ten minutes she simultaneously eats and enchants until it has a nice little illusion displaying the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel stares at it, fascinated. "That's amazing. Er, how complicated is that to do with your kind of magic? I think it might be possible with our kind, artifacts definitely are, but it would be a really complex spell, there's no way I can think of to just arrange existing techniques to do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Iiiit's pretty complicated and jury-rigged. I had two magic items when I landed in Valinor, these boots considered jointly and also a knife, and the knife wasn't as good for reference because it was promptly altered by a Vala who didn't like the idea that it could cut anybody. Some people I taught did get to the point of being able to do stuff like this while I was there though, not just Fëanáro who's a ridiculous prodigy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do your boots do? Um, and how did the Vala enchant a knife not to cut anyone? Could it still cut objects?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

My boots make it so I can walk without tripping. They're general dexterity-enhancing boots but that's why I need them. And the knife was already enchanted not to cut the wielder - I had one like that because of how clumsy I am - but I'm not sure exactly what Aulë did to make it not cut anyone, if he used the native enchantment somehow or did his own thing. It could still cut objects. If nobody's gone through my house to redistribute my stuff yet it's on the kitchen counter, I think.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel looks momentarily disappointed at the mention that her knife is in Arda and not, say, with her where he can look at it. “I’d like to look at your boots at some point,” he says. “Er, if that’s all right, I’m curious if my mage-sight can pick up on arcane magic. But we should probably go do our session now. We can use my room if that works, um, but I guess yours is closer.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Either is fine by me.

Permalink Mark Unread

“...I guess I would prefer my room.” Vanyel says it like someone who is worried this is a deeply unreasonable preference to have.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. She accompanies him to his room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel closes the door behind them. "Bella, can you do the coffee-thing? I, um, meant to ask you at breakfast but you weren't there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I slept in, sorry. Coffee thing!

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel perks up. "Your coffee thing is really good. I can just...deal with everything better. I noticed that the other day." He finds her a chair, and sits down, and then looks at her expectantly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's probably because you're constantly sleep deprived and it will stop helping as much when you get eight hours of sleep every night for a month. Is there anywhere in particular you want to start today -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." He thinks. "We left off talking about Leareth. I don't know if you had, um, questions about that. Or advice." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Right. Do you think he might be within three hundred miles?

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems pretty unlikely." Vanyel frowns, thinks for another moment. "Probably? I mean, I think he's preparing an army north of the mountains, which is much further than that, maybe five hundred miles. Maybe he's come within Valdemar sometimes but I can't see a particular reason he'd be here now, unless he gets news from spies here a lot faster than I think and already knows about you. Er, why?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if I might eventually want to talk to him to head off, uh, assassins or kidnappings or anything like that, it's useful to know whether I can in fact do that outside of asking you to please relay messages through your dreams. The earcuff works for me even if it turns out it doesn't work for Mindspeech.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Is knowing his name enough to try to reach him with it even if you don't know where he is and haven't met him?" Vanyel shrugs. "I don't mind relaying messages, if you're really sure it's a good idea. The dream is kind of unpredictable but I have it at least once a month." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not really sure it's a good idea, I just wanted to know more about what's even possible before I start narrowing it down from there. Uh, do you have a guess what the nature of his interest in me might even wind up being?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, let me think." Vanyel closes his eyes. "It's hard to predict what he's thinking, but... First off I think he would see you as a threat. Since I assume his default plan is still to conquer Valdemar, even though it seems like he's willing to put some effort toward, I don't know, convincing me to...ally with him, that he's in the right right, convince me of something anyway. He might send an assassin or kidnappers. I'm pretty sure he tried to have me kidnapped right after I was Chosen." 

Long pause. 

"...He'll be curious about you," Vanyel adds finally, in a softer voice. "He knows everything about magic in this world, I bet, but here you are, coming in from another world. I don't know if he knows that there are other worlds. He'd want to know everything about you, your magic, Arda and Materia... And then, maybe he'd try to be convincing at you too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't know what he's trying to convince you of?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is silent for a long time. 

"...I should get out my notes if I want to cover it properly," he says finally. "But, high points: he claims he's trying to build an empire that'll be a better place to live than Valdemar is or can ever be. Somewhere where kids never starve or die of disease and no one gets murdered by bandits and...all the other stupid problems that even Heralds can't actually do anything about. He says he's tried every other plan that involves less bloodshed, and that he's run the numbers and it'll be worth it in the long run, in terms of lives saved. He seems to think he's qualified, which, well, he claims to have become immortal on purpose because he knew that fixing all the problems in the world would take longer than a human lifetime. He offered enough proof that I believe him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Enough proof of which of those? Just the immortality?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Sorry, yes, I meant just the immortality. I'm not convinced on the rest. But, I don't know, the things he says sometimes," Vanyel blinks hard, swipes at his eyes, "it's...hard to believe...that he doesn't care. But maybe he is just that good an actor. He would be, after centuries of practice." 

Permalink Mark Unread

People can be very old without being very good at everything, but if it were a priority, yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Helpless shrug. "I don't know what to think anymore. Or do. I don't even know if it's safe to talk to him, he's better at everything, maybe he just can convince me if I'm willing to listen. Just, Yfandes thinks I need to. That it...gives us better chances, somehow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

But she doesn't know how?

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Her, er, Foresight thing, whatever it is, isn't that specific. She showed me, actually, pulled me into the...place, something...that she can see." He grimaces. "It's hard to describe. I...could show you, maybe? If you're all right reading my thoughts again. I remember some." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that's fine with me, I can look at what you concentrate on.

Permalink Mark Unread

The...thought, memory, something...is fragmented and disorienting. 

- empty blue - a web of silver - past and future - a path through darkness, dim and refracted through a million fragments - and Vanyel only another pattern - across time and space - dreams, decisions, silver threads - 

Permalink Mark Unread

You're right, that's really hard to interpret. Yfandes is confident she can get usable direction from this? How?

Permalink Mark Unread

“...She’s a Companion? I don’t know. It’s how they work. Her mind is just set up that way.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, do you know if she still thinks so given that I'm here now?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel looks startled. And then sheepish. “I have no idea. She hasn’t said and I haven’t asked her to check. That...would be a really good idea, wouldn’t it?”

Permalink Mark Unread

I wouldn't have thought of it if I weren't pretty sure the - different in kind, to be clear - Arda prophecies couldn't feature a Fëanáro who's a wizard.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel blinks at her. “I, um... Sorry? Can you unpack that more? I’m confused.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, the Valar showed me some visions of a future where he's having a fight over boats to get to another continent. He doesn't need boats. He can fly. I'm pretty sure in the vision he could not fly, so, I assume they didn't factor me in.

Permalink Mark Unread

“That’s...weird. Huh. Um, could you already fly when they showed you? Or not yet? I’m wondering if it was something they were literally blind to, or they just couldn’t predict it even from knowing about you being there.”

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't recall exactly, because he has a spell for jumping over buildings and does that more often than flying which is more mana-intensive, but it didn't take him long and he did already know the basics of magic by then. It wouldn't have taken him long. He was an adult in the visions, he would have had enough time to learn to do a hundred things more complicated than flying, he's brilliant.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. “So, closer to a full blind spot? That’s strange.”

Vanyel takes a breath, lets it out slowly. “I can ask ‘Fandes to check now, although not show me directly unless we go to the sta- oh!” He breaks off. “Bella, it’s possible she might be able to show you directly. It’d convey more of the details. Um, only if you want, though. It was pretty weird and disorienting, it kind of messed with my head for days after.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Messed with your head how?

Permalink Mark Unread

“I was just a bit disoriented? Every so often, suddenly I’d feel like the world wasn’t real, or wasn’t real. As though I was back there for an instant. And then it’d pass, but I was still out of it a lot.”

Shrug. “I was also incredibly sleep deprived at the time, it was my first mission away from Haven. That might not‘ve helped.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not a great time for me to be dissociating for several days; I think it would be better to see what I can get out of an indirect report first.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I don't especially want that again either, so I think I'll just get her summary as well. One moment." His eyes go unfocused. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh," Vanyel says finally. "She says there are ripples, something is different, it's...muddier. The main path hasn't changed but it feels, the word she used was 'unstable'. She does think that in the present, it still looks like me talking to him has us on the best path, but she seemed less sure of it than before." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And that's the only feature of the best path she can see? Whether you talk to him, not what you say or anything?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know." Pause. "That's all she can see so far. ...I mean, she thinks it's important specifically that I listen to him. She says she might be able to find out more if she takes some time tonight to go deeper." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd be curious what she finds out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me too. She says she needs some uninterrupted time but she'll do it tonight." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. So other things we have on the docket are - She consults her notes. Lucid dreaming, figuring out ways you can get routine unmarked space from Yfandes, I wanted to check in with how you slept last night, general working through giant-hole-in-you related issues...

Permalink Mark Unread

"I slept fine, I think? I...would've liked to sleep longer, but I told 'Fandes to make sure I didn't miss Mindspeech relay again. It was at least eight candlemarks. I guess I'm still just really tired." 

Permalink Mark Unread

In general what things are you trading sleep off for? Relay shifts, and what else tends to keep you up or get you up?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Relay would be the usual first thing in the morning, I guess. Tran and I would sometimes spar together beforehand, at dawn – that wasn't an issue before, I was really bad at sleeping so I was usually awake anyway. I think I can just tell him I'd rather do other times though. Um, the most common reason I stay up late is when I lose track of time reading, or being over at Savil's suite talking about mage-work." 

Vanyel frowns. "I do end up awake a bunch of the night every time I talk to Leareth. But I sort of don't know what else to do there. If I wait until morning to take notes and talk it over with Yfandes then I forget half the details." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't suppose you could have him send you a letter.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What, Leareth? I never thought of that. I could ask, I guess. Probably doesn't get me out of the dreams though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

No, but it would get you the details written down without panicking about it. You could also try asking him to sleep at a different time, though I guess that's a sort of a vulnerable suggestion.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Maybe I'll ask." He looks very unsure of it. "Anyway, the dream isn't that often, so even if stays exactly the same I'll get enough sleep most of the time. And, um..." he hesitates for a bit, "if it really is only once a month that I sleep badly, I could just take leave that day. I probably take a lot more than one day off a month right now if you add it up, it's just all scattered at random." 

Permalink Mark Unread

If you get the other sources of bad sleep cut way down, yeah, one day off a month isn't much.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I... Hmm. Yfandes thinks I probably don't need more than eight candlemarks of sleep permanently, but that right now it would be good if I could just sleep as much as my body wants. It would be kind of unwieldy to go to bed a lot earlier, though, and I can't move Mindspeech relay later. I...guess...I could ask Tran about doing it on his own for a week or something so I could sleep in. And then I can get a sense of how much I actually sleep when it's not constrained by other things, and calibrate my bedtime from that. What do you think?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not a bad idea. Especially if the earcuff works, which I mean to ask about today.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, right! That...could help a lot. If we can rotate through the Heralds who have moderate Mindspeech, you could give Tran days off too – hmm, and if the range is three hundred miles, that's actually further than Tran's Mindspeech range. Or mine, unless I boost it crazy hard with node-energy, which I shouldn't do unless it's an emergency. If the earcuff works for us, we could change a lot about how we do the relay, especially, um, if you can make more of them..." 

He trails off. "I'm, er, not really the person in charge of that, though. Anyway," he thinks for a moment, and grimaces, "space without Yfandes in my head. I, um..." His shoulders tense. "I had a whole conversation with her about it yesterday." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can make more but it trades off against other things. How did the conversation go?

Permalink Mark Unread

"She agrees that it seems like something I need." Long pause. "Mornings weren't good, but if I don't have Mindspeech relay every day it could be better. But, um..." Another pause. "She agrees it's important and good but she's also scared? I mean, she agrees that the way she responds to my feelings sometimes is counterproductive. And she does trust me to, er, make good choices on my own. Just, I guess she has feelings about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Does she have other people to talk to?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, there are the other Companions. She can't talk to them if it's related to Leareth, though, because she's, er, keeping that a secret from everyone except Taver. She says Taver has good advice on a lot of things, but he's...less humanlike...than most of the Companions. And even the other Companions who she's friends with don't always get it. Because, um, the things that happened that were really hard for her aren't normal, no one else's Chosen tried to kill themselves multiple times in the first few weeks, that's not how it's supposed to go and...I guess the other Companions don't know what to say." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And there isn't a setup for Companions to talk to anyone else?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...No? Why would there be?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

...you don't think it's weird that there's a species of people who can only talk to each other and one human apiece? If you walk up to another person's Companion and just talk they understand you, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, yes, of course. It's...not really done...for Companions to talk back to anyone but their Herald, though? I mean, they make exceptions sometimes, Yfandes has, but rarely." Shrug. "I guess I never thought about whether that was weird. It's just...how things are. So I didn't think to be confused or curious." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Companions are new to me and there are weirder species out there but it does seem like everybody she can talk to relates to the situation in a way she finds unhelpful.

Permalink Mark Unread

“...It does seem like that.”

Permalink Mark Unread

So it might make sense to start thinking about how much the done thing is working for her and how, where it isn't, she could do something else instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

“That makes sense. I, um, don’t know what the something else would be though.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, you said she's made exceptions, she could make more of those?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, sure, she could. The one she made before was talking to my sister, though, who...isn't here...and, er, isn't very good with people anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Also in the ideal case probably she'd have friends who weren't more connected to you than to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that Yfandes, er, knows how to go about making friends with peo– with, um, humans, who aren't already my friends." Vanyel scowls. "Also I'm not that happy with the idea of her telling someone I don't know all about me. Honestly I don't really like her talking to other Companions but that is sort of how things work." He shrugs. "It'd be fine if she talked to you. But that might be weird? I wish there were two of you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's usually not done for a single therapist to see people with a close outside relationship separately because it could create conflict of interest but relationship therapy is separately a thing and also I have bent that general sort of rule in the past due to my own scarcity. I'd need to think about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "...Sorry I forgot what the other things were on your list." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fine, I wrote it down. Lucid dreaming, general giant hole issues.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lucid dreaming, right." Vanyel seems relieved. "The book I read was mostly about Foresight, it just mentioned lucid dreaming as a technique for gaining more control of Foresight visions, to get more specific information from them – er, I assume usually not the way mine works. Anyway, the main practice they suggested was forming a habit of asking myself a lot during the day whether I was dreaming, and it suggested some ways that a lot of people's dreams aren't like reality you can check. Trying to find writing and read it was one. Um, I stopped actually practicing once the Foresight dream thing happened, though." He stops and looks at her expectantly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that's my first line suggestion too. Text, ripples in water, numbers of countable objects.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right." Vanyel goes silent for a while.

"...And then what?" he says finally. "I mean, if I'm having a nightmare and I realize it. If I just try to wake up – um, which doesn't work from the Foresight dream, but maybe normal dreams are different – then I'm still awake in the middle of the night." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Many people can take control of a dream when they know it's a dream, but that does separately take practice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods but doesn't seem especially reassured. He gnaws his lip for a while. 

"I...don't know that being able to control it would help," he says finally. "I mean, the really bad nightmares are where T-Tylendel," he falters only slightly on the name, "is still alive, and there's some version of the wyrsa part or the Krebain part happening, and...I mean, I know how that ends. Changing it something else wouldn't change the thing that actually happened.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's true. Whatever part you dreamed before you took control would still be something you experienced. And control can come by degrees, so you might be able to rearrange the elements of the dream that were already there, but not whisk it all away and spend the dream having a picnic instead, at least not immediately. It would be much more convenient if my nightmare fix stuck. Nightmares are unfortunately very stubborn, so it won't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Maybe I can practice lucid dreaming, and when your thing wears off I can try and see if it helps, and if it's still really bad I can ask you to put it back and try again when that one wears off?" Vanyel doesn't want to be dependent on Bella being around to block his nightmares forever, but she's here now and not having nightmares is so nice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, that's the standard. It could take a lot of tries but that's okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Relieved smile. “Um, right. That sounds good.” Then the smile fades. “Hole related things. Er, do you have suggestions or - or questions, or ideas, or anything? I‘ve got nothing, except that it’s still bad.” He seems sheepish about it, like if he were trying harder he would have ideas by now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you think it's healing on its own over time even a little bit? I haven't been here long enough to know.

Permalink Mark Unread

“I don’t know! I was mostly trying to ignore it as hard as I could!” Then Vanyel stops, actually considers it for a moment. “I think - maybe - it’s not going away or anything, but the...edges, I don’t know if that’s the right word, are getting stronger? I am a lot better at coping with it than I was two years ago. At the start...I don’t know, nothing worked, I couldn’t think about anything else or want to do anything or really have any good emotions. It’s not like that now.”

Permalink Mark Unread

What is it like now?

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's like–" he stops. "I should actually try to think about it. It's probably different than it was a week ago." 

Silence for a while. 

"...It's sort of like having a broken arm?" Vanyel ventures finally. "It doesn't really get in the way of doing things with my other arm or my legs, metaphorically, but it's just there, hurting. Sort of quietly adding badness to everything. I can still be happy but there's a bit of badness in the background, I can't be completely happy. I can get really focused on something but it's more tiring than it would be if I wasn't having to ignore the fact that it hurts. Sometimes it just hurts more, like if I had a broken arm and I jarred it – sometimes it's because I thought about it, sometimes it just seems to be random or because I'm really tired. Does that make sense?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think so, yes. Unfortunately I don't think my usual method of killing physical pain will extend to this so we'll need to think of other things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I think this might be why I'm so much more of a disaster when I don't sleep enough than most people? I mean, Savil can get in a bad mood if she's tired, but...mostly only when frustrating or upsetting things happen? And I sort of don't ever not have that. And when actual bad things happen, it's that much worse." He shrugs helplessly. "I can't not ever have bad things happen, though. Heralds have to deal with bad things, that's kind of our whole job. Right the wrongs in the Kingdom and all that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have a clear impression of what your job is, actually, apart from teaching classes and doing Mindspeech relay.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do a lot of mage-work too. Shielding on rooms, artifacts to protect important people, building, demolishing old buildings, paving roads... Lots of things." Half of which he ends up asking Savil to cover – Vanyel cringes slightly in remembered embarrassment.

"Um, and most Heralds are out on circuit. Visiting all the towns in an area, er, seeing court cases where the defendant wanted to wait for a Herald, sometimes investigating themselves, helping townspeople fight off wild creatures or bandits, rescuing people from the same, fixing local infrastructure... It's actually really rare for someone who's my age and a mage to be in Haven. The only reason Tran's here is because he's an incredibly strong Mindspeaker, for the relay," Vanyel still seems mostly calm at this point, "and, um, because he - got hurt - when Tylendel–" 

Abruptly, he covers his face with both hands. "Sorrycanyoupleasemakemecalmagain–"

Permalink Mark Unread

Calm.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry." Vanyel takes a few deep breaths and then lowers his hands. "I - that's a thing that happens, it's like, there's a really narrow line between managing fine and getting completely overwhelmed, and...if I can see it coming I can do something, but sometimes I don't see it coming. Because, narrow line. Um, you can affect read me if you want? You didn't ask about that yet. But, er, maybe you can help me notice sooner and then I can practice doing that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a good idea, I'll do that. Affect read. It'd help a lot if there were warning signs and you could use that moment to try to redirect yourself or calm yourself down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would help. Um, you can stop the calm thing now, I think I'm all right." Vanyel makes a face. "...I don't remember at all what we were talking about, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She backs off. The responsibilities of Heralds. They seem... kind of all over the place.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess they are. I remember thinking that when I was doing lessons with Savil at the beginning. It's just a lot of things." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The justice system in particular doesn't seem like it specifically needs people with Companions, does it?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Heralds aren't most of the justice system. It's just...an option people have, if they don't feel they'll be treated fairly by the local court? Local magistrates are corrupt sometimes, Savil says it's nearly impossible to avoid that entirely, but them knowing that if someone feels wronged they can call a Herald in helps minimize it. I think on a circuit, it'd be one or two cases per town, often none, and each town only gets visited once or twice a year." 

Permalink Mark Unread

But why a Herald in particular?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel starts to answer, and then pauses. 

"We're supposed to be impossible to corrupt," he says finally. "Because of Companions – because they know who to Choose, and because they help keep us on the right path. And people trust that, they take it seriously. Also, for the last few decades we've had the Truth Spell. Any Herald can perform it, non-Heralds can't. That's, well, sort of the ultimate confirmation of who's telling the truth in a his-word-against-hers type case with no other way of verifying." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess that makes sense. And the infrastructure's, what, just a while-you're-there thing?

Permalink Mark Unread

"You mean the Herald overseeing cases? I guess so. If there's something really urgent, the locals can request a Herald, and someone nearby would detour over to handle it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

No, I mean, you're not actually essential for building whatever infrastructure you were talking about when you mentioned it, roads or whatever, Heralds are just around anyway for other reasons.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess most of the work mages in particular do could be done without magic. There are some efficiencies – there's a technique we have for creating paved roads from loose rocks, it's much better than cobbles or any of the non-magical road-surfacing methods and it lasts for ages. Also some of the work I've done when I was on a mission anyway just is magical; you can build a wall around a town without magic, but then I can put a set-spell on it that'll make an earth-and-wood wall last as long as a stone one. The town could make do with rebuilding it more often or just making the stone wall in the first place, but when people don't have a lot of resources to work with, and I can do something in an afternoon that'll help them for the next ten years, that does make a difference." Shrug. "I don't know if that answers your question." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It does, yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Sorry, I forgot why we started on this subject– Right. I was saying why, um, I can't solve, er, not solve, mitigate, the hole problem just by avoiding stressful things. Because I'm a Herald so it's my duty, and...because I want to do it. There are people out there I can help, I could help them more if I were less of a mess, and they matter and their lives matter?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. And you can't just pick and choose less stressful duties because they tend to be along a circuit, so once you're up to going on circuit at all, you'll be expected to do whatever's there?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably?" Again, he stops and thinks. "I mean, some circuits are easier than others – they don't put inexperienced Heralds on border circuits usually." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella nods. Okay, so there are gradual increases in your stress diet you could make - but you'd need to be able to fall asleep, on your own, every time, not in your own bed, for a circuit not to be both more stress and less cope than you have here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds...really hard." From his face, and affect of general helplessness, what he's actually thinking is 'impossible'. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep. It might take a long time if it ever proves doable. There's bits of it you can practice, if you can borrow a spare room to work on sleeping in strange places, or skip nights of getting my help to practice falling asleep without help.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a good idea! I'll do that." Relief and hope, but quickly fading to embarrassment. "...I wish I could do it faster. I know it doesn't help to feel bad that I can't do this really basic thing that everyone else can, but...I don't know, it's hard to just feel fine about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

A lot of people are actually terrible about sleep! They just have more cushion. But I'd be frustrated too if I were you; it's hard to understand something that literally everybody manages most days as something that's really hard. But most people can run, and some of them are faster than others, and that doesn't matter that much till they have to outrun a bear, and you've got a heck of a bear to stay ahead of.

Permalink Mark Unread

That actually gets a smile and a weak chuckle from Vanyel. "I'll try to keep that in mind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

We will try to find ways to work on your bear. And on how well you run.

Permalink Mark Unread

A more convincing smile. "That sounds good."

It's bizarre, actually, how different it feels – Vanyel isn't sure why it ought to be less embarrassing to be in a permanent state of metaphorically fleeing a pursuing bear, than a permanent state of having a giant hole, either way it obviously isn't his fault, but...somehow the vague picture of learning to run faster feels better, lighter, less pathetic, than one of tiptoeing more skillfully around a giant pit in his soul. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Anything I could try to do directly about said bear would be concerningly experimental but I can look at it and see what it's doing as it improves on its own and maybe when I've gotten a good model of it I'll be able to accelerate that without taking too bad a risk. For now your big gains are going to be in correcting your sleep deficit and making conservative choices about stuff like drinking.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense." For almost the first time, his affect is genuinely optimistic. "If sleep is something that helps me metaphorically run faster... I don't actually like drinking that much, it's fun sometimes but a lot of the time I just feel weird if I don't have an actual reason not to. But that's... I mean, if I do have an actual reason, I don't have to tell people it's because getting drunk too much makes me worse at running away from a metaphorical bear, I can just think it and then say 'not tonight' and if you say it like you mean it people generally don't press..." 

He trails off, and...blushes. "Um, there's something else I keep forgetting that I wanted to talk to you about."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I–" embarrassment, "–was trying to decide whether to, um," louder embarrassment, "spend the evening with Tran tonight. He invited me. to come over and...well it was in Mindspeech so I'm pretty sure he meant to, um," EMBARRASSMENT, "you know, fool around. I said probably? But I don't know if I, um, should." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Why not?

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds really nice, actually, but I'm worried I would get distracted and stay up late." That doesn't seem to be all of it, though. Vanyel hesitates, chews on some thought. "...I think I'm scared I'll put my foot in it somehow and he won't like me anymore? Or that... I don't know. I don't know what I'm scared will happen. Just. Something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Did anything like that happen last time?

Permalink Mark Unread

"With Tran? I mean, not that I specifically remember. I was pretty drunk. I probably said things that were stupid. It doesn't seem like he cared, but..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

But he invited you over again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's...true..." Vanyel's affect is relief and hope and reluctance all tangled together. "I don't know. I think I want to go, but I have weird feelings about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

You seem conflicted, yeah. If you're not going to be drunk this time are you more or less likely to say silly things?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. Less likely to say dumb things. Probably I'm more likely to just be boring? I don't know why Tran thinks I'm fun to be around, it seems really implausible, I guess I'm scared he's going to...notice that, or something."

Sigh. "Which is stupid because we've been friends for years. Obviously he likes something about me. Who knows what." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have a way to guarantee that this isn't the day that changes; people do sometimes stop being friends. I'm not seeing any really special risks compared to other days, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel straightens his shoulders. "I'm going to do it, then. Actually, I want to take thirty seconds and try Mindspeak him and confirm right now, so I can say the part about wanting to not drink and to go to bed at a reasonable time." 

He closes his eyes and goes quiet for - actually it's closer to a full minute, but when he opens his eyes he's smiling. 

"He says that sounds good - um, and he offered that I should skip Mindspeech-relay. Which means I don't have to go to bed as early, it just has to be before you do. Were you still going to talk to him today about the earcuff?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's my plan. Probably right after we're done here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Are we done? I feel like that hit everything on the list and I don't think there's anything else I had." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What time should I come by about sleep tonight?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Candlemark after sunset? I should be back by then, er, if I'm not in my room I won't be far – can you use subtle arts to find me at a distance? I know I can find you but not sure if it works the other way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, I can find you if you're not too far off.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good." Vanyel ducks his head. "How's your magic research going? To talk to your friend back in Arda?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think it'll pick up as I get into more of a routine.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I should, um, let you go then. See you tonight." 

Permalink Mark Unread

See you!

She waves bye and goes looking for Tran.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran isn't anywhere apparent in the grounds, but a check with her subtle arts indicates that he's inside one of the central buildings, not one that she's visited before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Into the building she goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a corridor, and then a door in the direction of Tran's mind, and: it seems to be a library! 

It's not particularly impressive by the standards of an industrialized world, but it does have probably a couple thousand books, leather-bound copies arranged on shelves. There's another door, closed, and a clerk in a blue uniform sitting at a desk near it, reading. According to Bella's subtle arts, Tran is probably on the other side of that door. 

"Hello?" the clerk says, giving Bella a suspicious look. "What are you doing here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She points. "Tran?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman frowns, but she seems more confused than worried now. "Just a moment, please." She gets up, opens the door just enough to slip through, and is back thirty seconds later, Tran on her heels. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bella!" He grins brightly at her. "How is everything? I haven't seen you much." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything's going okay! I wanted to do an experiment with Mindspeech; if it works you'll be able to distribute relay work more.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! That would certainly be useful, I'm really curious how you think it would work. Er, one second, let me just put away the thing I was working on." 

He darts back, affording her a glance at the room he was in; it's a smaller space and seems to be some kind of archive, fully of dusty boxes, and a table with some papers splayed out on it. Tran quickly sorts them and returns them to their box, which he places back on a shelf, and then slips out and locks it behind him. "So? What's the experiment?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes off her earcuff. This is a magic item I invented to let people talk to their friends on another continent. It works by closing distance for purposes of telepathic range limits. It works for me, and it works for Elves, who aren't the same as me; it might work for you too. It can reach about three hundred miles. I can't give it to you, because I need it for reference for a version that will work across planes so I can contact my friends, but I can lend it to you most of most days.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh!" He looks hesitantly at it, then holds out his hand. "How will I tell if it's working – should I just try for someone who I know is out of my usual range?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

You have to wear it, and then to activate it you do - This mental action! It draws down user mana, so you'll be able to use it for a couple hours, but then you can give it to someone else who can also do that, every day. And yeah, trying someone out of range seems simplest.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran takes the earcuff and puts it on, and then closes his eyes and presumably does the relevant mental motion. He's quiet for a while, then opens his eyes and gives her an incredulous, delighted look. "It works! I just reached Herald Nina, she's all the way at the southeastern border. She couldn't believe it - thought I must've been redeployed on circuit." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good! If it works for you it should work for anybody who has Mindspeech at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it'll give everyone a three hundred mile range? That's amazing!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah! I invented it because a lot of Elves on the continent where I was living had left friends behind when they moved to that continent and wanted to catch up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran beams at her. "You're such a useful person to know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I try!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, do you need it back for now? Also is there anything else you wanted to ask me about?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I do not need it back right now. If you keep it in the room where I saw you doing relay before I can go there for anything I need to do which requires it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That works fine for me! Although, should we keep it in a locked drawer or something? If it's that important and there's only one. I guess we can also be more careful about locking the room when it's not in use and I can give you a key." 

Permalink Mark Unread

If you have the kind of lock where it can be opened from the other side without a key, you don't need to give me a key. But yes, it should be kept safe. I can take it back when you're not using it, I don't know what hours the relay's usually operating - or what hours it will be operating if you can use any mindspeaker.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's something we need to think about! Normally it's twice a day, about a candlemark right after dawn and a quick pass right before sunset. But I should tell Lancir about this and he might want to do another one at noon. Oh and then sometimes there are urgent messages, but I assume if you were using it, either I could just do it unassisted or I could find you and ask to borrow it back."

He frowns. "I don't think we have that kind of lock, it sounds really useful though! Here, you can take my key, I've got a spare in my room." He digs around, produces a ring of multiple keys, and unhooks one. "There you go." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks. She pockets it. What I should probably do as soon as possible is make another one, and then I don't have to be so careful about this one.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does sound like a good idea. How long does it take you to make one?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not that long but I ideally need people to sit with me and contribute mana for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mind contributing! Can probably find some other people free tonight. Er, I assume mana isn't quite the same thing as our usual reserves, when I used the earcuff it wasn't noticeably draining." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, it doesn't seem to be the same.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll ask around. Only seems fair, you're being really generous letting us borrow this one." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I like being helpful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "I can tell!" Tran glances at the window. "If that's all, I should go, I've got another commitment." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that's all. Keep it very safe please.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course!" He nods to her and then darts off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She swings by the healing house to see if they have anything they really can't manage that she can clear out in a few minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't have anything they can't handle, exactly, but there's a backlog of a dozen-ish patients with varying non-critical but uncomfortable injuries who otherwise won't get treated for ages. 

...Aber tells here there are also a few people who've wandered in hunting for the 'god-touched miracle woman' who they heard can restore limbs, and have insisted on waiting around all day. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, I'm a little worried that if I start talking to them they'll keep me here through dinner and I really wanted to turn in early. Did they say what they wanted exactly?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Judging by the missing body parts I noticed, they want a repeat 'miracle'?" Aber suggests. "Up to you if you feel like doing that – I'm not sure if it's harder work for you or something. You certainly don't have to answer any of their questions." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's actually not harder as long as I have people to draw from but I might need more per person if they need multiple applications.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mana's not something we use for our Healing, right? If you can only draw it once from each patient, but they need two applications, we've got..." he thinks, "...eight people you could pull from? Three senior Healers and five trainees. Not sure if youngsters have any less mana?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kids'll have a little less but not enough less that I can't do each person with themselves and one more contributor.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, then, we've only got, I think four miracle-seekers, so should be covered. Rest of the patients should only need one application, right?" He shrugs. "Er, probably you should take into account that if you do put their limbs back, they'll tell their friends and we'll have twice as many tomorrow– Melody?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bella? It is you!" The Mindhealer bustles over to them. "Wasn't sure you'd be in today, weren't you up in the night for that emergency? Anyway wanted to know if you're coming in tomorrow. I probably have patients for us–" she stops and corrects herself, "well, for me, and you can help out if you feel like. But I do need to know a specific time if you're available." 

Permalink Mark Unread

How about after lunch, Melody. And I don't mind gradually running out of amputees via there being fewer amputees rather than by convincing them I'm really stingy. I'm just here for a few minutes and then I'm going to eat and go to bed early.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody agrees and writes down the time, and then Aber calls in a trainee to set Bella up in the big open room again and line her up with patients. They do the recently-injured first, and then the miracle-seeking amputees. Another man minus a leg, and there's a little girl missing her arm from above the elbow, but the other two are just three fingers and an ear, both lost to frostbite. All four other trainees show up and hover, ostensibly to offer mana, but clearly eager to watch the process (not that there's much to watch, really). 

Permalink Mark Unread

She draws mana; she casts; she runs through everybody in less than ten minutes and then excuses herself to get dinner and sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is, unsurprisingly, not at dinner. Savil is deep in conversation and doesn't appear to notice her. A few Heralds she doesn't know give her sideways glances, but no one approaches to talk to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's okay. She eats fast and skedaddles home and winds down, not sleeping because she has to help Vanyel but quietly practicing Valdemaran vocabulary. Looks at her watch now and then.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's closer to a candlemark and a half after sunset that there's a very, very gentle and tentative knock on her shields, clearly intended to avoid waking her in the scenario where she's already asleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Coming!

Over she comes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry it's later than I said." Vanyel is already in his sleeping-clothes, and pads over to the bed. He looks like someone who's both very tired and trying hard to hide an enormous grin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's okay but I'd rather you didn't make a habit of it. Maybe you can hang out with Tran in the morning sometimes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I asked Yfandes to remind me, but she, um, thought I was having a good time and she waited. She says she won't make a habit of it either. Thank you, Bella. Goodnight." He lies down and closes his eyes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Goodnight. She puts him to sleep and goes off to bed herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody bothers her overnight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then in the morning she will feel much better and get breakfast at a totally normal breakfast time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri grins and waves. "Morning!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good morning!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it true that you put more people's limbs back on last night?" Shavri says, with her mouth half full. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What was I going to do, let them hop away without all their limbs? There can't be that many people missing extremities, I'll run through them eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri laughs. "That's true. And I guess it's fast for you and you can get mana from people. If I could do that – once I can do it," she corrects with a bright grin, "I'd go all over fixing everyone's old wounds. Though they might start a cult about you and then we'd get people from all over Valdemar. But there still can't be that many. You could do them all." She's giving Bella an extremely hero-worshipping look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not super thrilled about the cult part.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That makes sense. It seems like it could be awkward or bad for other reasons. I don't know how to have people not do that if you're going to Heal them, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do people form cults around here a lot?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Er, not that often. But pretty common if there is a miracle, or something that looks like one – probably some of the 'miracles' I read about in Karse and Rethwellan were just people with Gifts." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Are Gifts not commonly understood?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it's pretty variable? But people in really small towns often don't know that much about Gifts." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. It'll take me a while to reinvent enough stuff to get more books around everywhere...

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri lights up. "You want to get books everywhere? What do you need to invent for that? Can I help?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, there's something called a crystal ball, and when those are working I can also invent the scriber, which can print off lots of pages really fast. Also if there are enough crystal balls every town can just have one and read the books with the ball.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow! What do you need to get working for crystal balls – how do they work, anyway, if you had ten could you use them all to read the same book at–" Shavri cuts off again, too excited to finish sentences. "Were you still going to do magic lessons at some point and if so much how do you charge?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm prepped to do a first lesson but think I should wait till I've made more progress on contacting my friends.

Permalink Mark Unread

She seems a little disappointed but nods. "Right, that makes sense. Oh - did you finish making whatever it was you wanted to do with the bracelet you found?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella holds out her wrist in Shavri's direction; a pattern of light is silently counting down to the next candlemark.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neat!" Shavri studies it for a while in fascination. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella eats with her other hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri finally seems to remember where she is. "Oh! I have to be at the House of Healing soon." She quits poring over the watch and starts shovelling food into her mouth instead. "...All right I'll see you around!" And she's off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Later!

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody else in the dining hall seems inclined to make a bid to talk to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she will spend her morning hanging out in the relay room analyzing her earcuff and taking a lot of notes on it so she can iterate on the spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

A Herald she doesn't know comes in at some point, politely asks if she's Bella, and asks if he can borrow the earcuff back to send a two-minute relay message to the eastern border. Aside from that, no one disturbs her before lunch. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can analyze the earcuff fine while it's in use! That's even helpful, actually!

She falls into a routine: research, healing, Vanyel.

Permalink Mark Unread

Things go pretty smoothly at the House of Healing – each day does bring a few more amputees, but the daily number never goes above five, it seems like word can't get out fast enough to cancel out the fact that there are a limited number of people in Haven and its surrounds missing limbs or other body parts. They probably have opinions about how she's a spokesperson for some god – Vkandis is the popular option, for some reason – but Gemma usually lines them up in a room somewhere and has a trainee sweep them by fast enough that they can't really pester her about it. 

Melody occasionally asks if she's up for taking a patient for therapy. None of them are nearly as, uh, interesting as Vanyel. Lancir does not try to bother her again. 

Vanyel is consistent with sleep and diligently does all the practicing-lucid-dreaming exercises and is tentatively pleased that, being less sleep deprived, he can do slightly more things and mostly not be miserable about it. He's still of the opinion that this is not nearly enough things and he should feel bad about it. 

The Heralds are delighted about the earcuff and both Tran and Vanyel now get almost every morning off, since there are a dozen other Heralds with enough Mindspeech to use it, and the mana used isn't especially draining for their overall reserves. 

Nothing else noteworthy happens. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella will take some less-interesting patients as long as there isn't the Herald conflict sitting there unresolved, and try to help Vanyel do more things and not feel bad about doing fewer things, and put him to sleep, and heal amputees, occasionally disclaiming that her powers are not divine in nature in case the gods around here are the sort who don't like people claiming to be acting on their say-so.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then at some point a few weeks later, early enough in the morning that she hasn't left her room for breakfast yet, a Mindtouch slams into her shields without actually bothering to knock first. :Bella did anyone call you yet?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

...no? What?

Permalink Mark Unread

:There's a fire: He's being sloppy with directional shielding and Bella can pick up a flash of dirt road rushing by, wooden buildings on either side that look somewhat more decrepit than the ones near the market, and there's a dull pall of smoke ahead. :Looks bad. Can you help?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Where?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Uh, west of the city, Exile's Gate district. Don't think you can miss it though. If you fly it'll be visible for miles from the air: He drops the connection and, presumably, focuses on moving. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She puts her boots on and jogs outside and rises into the air, looking west.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't see the fire itself from the ground, but there's an impressive plume of smoke. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She accelerates. There'll be people around on site to pull from; she doesn't conserve mana at all, speeding toward the fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

An entire row of rickety wooden buildings is on fire. Judging by the burning fragments strewn everywhere blocking the street near one end, the cause of the fire seems likely to have been some sort of explosion. 

There are white horse-shapes below and white-clad bodies. Presumably, one of them is Vanyel. There's a bucket brigade, not that it's enough to make nearly enough difference.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bella is that you look out to your south–: A fraction of a second later, there's a loud cracking sound and blue-hot fire blooms in midair about half a mile away, for no apparent reason – but, far below, the flames on half of one of the rowhouses whoosh out. :Sorry! Is there a spell you have for putting out fire?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I have a water blast spell. What in the world did you just do? She comes in for a landing at a jog, passes as many people as she can on her way into the fire's range and vacuuming mana out of them indiscriminately.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Uh, abused a weather-barrier spell, can explain later – how blasty is the blast, should I get people out of the way? Also warning you there are still people trapped in there. Thoughtsensing reads about fifty, mostly in one basement in the middle: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, I can tell. It won't hurt a healthy person if it hits them but it could knock them over. I'll aim away from the minds - do you have anything to stop the building from collapsing?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Not strong enough to hold up the entire building–: embarrassment, :but if you give me thirty seconds I can weave a force-net for the one where most of the people are, roof might come down but can hold the ground floor together: Pause. :Hopefully. Never tried to support that much weight before: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, do it. It doesn't have to hold long, just enough to get them out once it's not burning in there.

Permalink Mark Unread

:On it. 'Fandes is warning the other Heralds: A couple of white forms move in her peripheral vision, nudging people out of the way. It's a very long thirty seconds. :Ready: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella gathers mana and gets ready to blast the building.

When Vanyel gives the word she sprays water, hard, out of literally nowhere, at the base of the flames, left, right, left.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fire is burning pretty hot, but the fourth or fifth blast has the flames mostly out. The roof, already a skeleton of charred rafters, half crumbles in, and one of the blackened walls is leaning at an angle now, but true to Vanyel's word, the floor above the basement of people holds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bella I hope you've got a plan: Vanyel sends, strained, :can hold this another - minute or two - not sure how much longer...:

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Going in. She goes in, already grabbing mana from the people downstairs, almost-flying so the breeze of the air manipulation prevents the smoke from suffocating her, marking her path with magic lights so any walking wounded can come out on their own.

Permalink Mark Unread

A couple of people move toward the newly-marked exit, one of them even tries to grab a neighbour, but most of them don't. The basement is packed, based on what's left of the interior decor this building was an inn, plus it seems to have ended up hosting the inhabitants of probably-a-shop-of-some-kind next door, linked to it at the ground level. It's not as smoke-filled as the main level but it's pretty smoky; everyone is as close to the floor as they can manage, random items of clothing over faces where doable, all of them are alive but not everyone is conscious and most are dazed enough not to have actually noticed her presence yet. And it's not like the visibility is great either. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't haul these people, she isn't strong enough. She starts wading through them and healing whoever looks like they could carry somebody. Get up! Get out! Follow the lights! Now now now, building's coming down!

Permalink Mark Unread

Now movement is happening, there's some confusion but the people she heals react to the urgency in her voice, and some of the first round out are coming back for a second trip – some of the limp bodies are children and at the very least they're lighter, one big man is somehow wrangling three at once to the hands waiting at the top of the cellar-door ladder, and now she's down to maybe a dozen people left–

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bella how much longer do you need?: Vanyel's mindvoice has a gritted-teeth feel to it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thirty seconds if these people will GET UP AND GET OUT OF HERE heal heal heal heal heal.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're healed but they're confused and that slows things down slightly, but they are getting up and getting out, big man is back giving people boosts to get them up the ladder faster, and now the last pair are on their way up and–

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bella get out NOW I can't hold it–:

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella seizes the nearest person, hauls them onto her back, and flies out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel somehow holds it for another ten seconds or so and the last people are scrambling clear, and then the building groans and the wall topples the rest of the way and then the floor implodes. 

There are still flames happening to either side, but there are no minds inside, or at least none left. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I need more mana.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes a few seconds to answer; he sounds very tired. :Don't know who you grabbed from on the way in but - can be anyone right? Not just Gifted?: Pause while he thinks :Passed message - 'Fandes will herd some people over, Heralds helping, how close do you need to be?:

A white horse-shape is already approaching, nudging a knot of very bemused-looking bystanders; Yfandes stops them a margin of twenty feet or so back from the fire. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Boots jogs over, circles the bunch of people, takes some off Yfandes too. Then she can put out the rest of the fire and circle back to heal the rest of the people.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's been long enough that some of the Healers have caught up – Shavri seems to be one of the first there, she's shouting things at people, trying to organize the wounded into more and less severe, she's able to point Bella to the worse-injured cluster first. No one's in imminent danger of dying but third-degree burns are pretty miserable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bell accepts triage direction till everyone's taken care of.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually everyone is taken care of! 

Vanyel drags himself over and sort of flops against the nearest not-previously-on-fire wall. "Bella, are you all right?" he says faintly. "I'm - so glad - you're around - would've been so much worse... M'sorry I didn't call you sooner, assumed someone else had." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sooty but okay. Thank you for calling me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods and then winces, and lets his head sag back against the wall. "M'glad we got the people out. S'good." He closes his eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri spots Bella, runs up to her, and hugs her. "I'm so glad you were here! That was amazing – I saw you shooting water from nowhere, that was you, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. I didn't invent that spell for firefighting but it works!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh!" Shavri glances around, maybe to see if there's anything more useful she should be doing, and then turns back to Bella. "What did you invent it for?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro liked it to blow off steam when he was upset.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess that's something you could do with it – wait, is Van all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He was holding up the building while I got people out, I'm not sure exactly what that does.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm fine," Vanyel mutters without opening his eyes. "Just tired. I'll be - able to move - in a minute." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He held up the building? That's a lot of magic." Shavri looks startled and impressed. "I knew he was strong but not that strong. Wow, Van!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Coffee thing? Or different kind of tired?

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles weakly at her. "Um, it probably won't help with the backlash but it might help with the being able to stand up part. Are you not tired?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mana's different, right?" Shavri says brightly. "Also I bet you mostly grabbed it from other people, since they weren't using it for anything. So jealous." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I used mine flying here but it's mostly swiped, yes. Coffee thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel blinks, then carefully sits up straight. "That...does help a bunch, thank you - except ohhhgods here comes the backlash headache." He presses both hands to his temples. "I'll be fine, it's normal, I just need willowbark or something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can try to fix that too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, can you?" Hopeful look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If it's like a normal headache. Fix?

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's much better! Thank you." Vanyel still waits for a while before standing up, and moves cautiously when he does. "...I think I still can't do magic any more today so I'm not sure what to do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't you ever do other stuff?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Sometimes I read books?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You," Shavri says brightly, "should have a day off. It's really reasonable, you just rescued tons of people. And I have the afternoon off. We could have a picnic. Ooh! You could bring your lute. I'm off this afternoon. Bella, if we had a picnic would you come?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd make an appearance for lunch but I do want to get work done.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yfandes seems to have decided for me that I'm taking the day off," Vanyel says. He rolls his eyes. "I could definitely do some useful work but she says I'm banned." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri laughs. "Good! I do have to go to the House of Healing for the morning – I'm not even tired, I didn't actually do any Healing just now, Bella did all of it! But I'll grab us some food – meet me outside the dining hall at the noon bell? Bring your lute. Bella, you can meet us then too if you decide you want to come."

She stops long enough to take a breath. "Oh – Bella, do you need to get some mana from someone so you can get work done, or are you doing work that doesn't need that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't need it but also I didn't ride a horse here and don't have enough to fly all the way back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, er, Yfandes says she's happy to take you riding double," Vanyel offers. "Although, um, she didn't have time to get her saddle or anything, so I rode here bareback. We might be able to borrow a saddle from one of the other Heralds." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can try it, though surely a saddle would only have room for one of us anyway?

Permalink Mark Unread

"The standard saddles for Companions have a pillion pad behind for taking a second rider," Vanyel explains. "We end up needing to give people quick lifts sometimes on missions." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, that makes sense. I'm up for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles. "All right – Keri can lend us her saddle, she's staying here to help with cleanup. Wait a minute?" He darts off, and comes back more like five minutes later with Yfandes, a bit sooty, saddled and ready to go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Up Bella gets.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is quiet for the first half of the ride. 

"That was impressive," he says finally. "You've got good reflexes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks!

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Have you had to do things like this before?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

No, there weren't really emergencies in Valinor or if there were they were 'Fëanáro is upset and doesn't know what to do with that because he's a little kid' and not 'things on fire'. And I didn't have any emergency response comparative advantage in Materia.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! You must just be naturally good at it then." Vanyel goes silent again and stays that way until they reach the courtyard between the House of Healing and the wing where Bella lives. "I'll, um, see you at lunch maybe, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

See you!

She does indeed show to the picnic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri is waiting outside the dining hall with a large hamper. "Bella! Help me carry this?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

The hamper feels lighter. Bella's not touching it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri takes a minute to catch on. “What- oh! Neat!” She starts hauling the hamper in the direction of the river. “Van’s running late but he’ll be joining us soon. How was your morning?”

Permalink Mark Unread

I got a lot done in the sense of having done a lot of preliminary work I needed to do but not in the sense of having any measurable progress on the final product.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Mmm. Er, is something particular blocking you on that?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, never having done a spell that does anything interplanar besides stuff that reaches elemental planes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri sets down the hamper, opens it, and gets out the item on top, a neatly folded sheet to sit on. “Right, it makes sense that not having any reference would be hard. Also, huh, do Arda or Materia have elemental planes too? They presumably wouldn’t be the same as our elemental planes but that’s interesting.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It's possible some of them are the same, assuming you guys never physically travel there, but it's also possible there are just lots of elemental planes and we access different ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Hmm. I don’t think it’s possible for us to travel there physically but Van might know more.” Shavri sits down on the picnic blanket and starts digging out food.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella sits down and helps her unpack.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel arrives a few minutes later and sits down with them. "How was your morning, Bella?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Got a bunch done in spite of the exciting start! Yours?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I got a lot of reading done, that was nice. I bet I'll be pretty tired when the coffee-thing wears off all the way but I feel all right now, so thank you." He stretches and sits. "It's a lovely day." It is, sunny and clear, the air just starting to feel crisp with a hint of autumn. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is! Valinor didn't really have weather.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really – no seasons or anything? That must've been weird. Did it rain ever?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

No! They were waiting for everyone's houses to be built.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's...polite?" Shavri looks like she isn't sure how to react. "Um, did it cause problems with plant life, it not raining for...weren't you there twenty years?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

No, the plants were fine. Magically. This is also how the plants were fine on the other continent which had no daylight.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Magic fixes everything, huh?" Shavri sits back and eats in silence for a bit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

By and large.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know," Vanyel says finally, "on net, I think I prefer our world without all the magic fixes. Because the gods were awfully bossy about Arda, and they kicked you out in the end. That's a pretty high price to pay for perfect weather and magically sustained plants." 

Permalink Mark Unread

In Valinor nobody dies. Nobody's hungry. Nobody's in danger.

I mean, except me real suddenly that one time, but just me, and there's plenty of Elves. And things aren't literally perfect for them either but -

But they're safe and they have enough of everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That's pretty fair." He still seems uneasy. "But the gods could... Have they never broken things? Decided they wanted the world a different way than what was good for people? Maybe they are just good, but I don't think I'd trust the gods of our world with that much." 

Permalink Mark Unread

No, the Valar do make mistakes, and not just with me. It's not perfect. Though there are fourteen of them and I don't know if they always agree on everything they do. I don't know what your gods think they're doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't got the faintest idea either. They don't really keep us informed." He switches to private Mindspeech. :I don't think Leareth likes them much: 

Permalink Mark Unread

No? Why not? she replies equally privately.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...It's mostly a feeling I get, more than a specific thing he's said. He did say something like, if the gods had our, humanity's, well, humans and all the other species, our best interests at heart, then the world would look different? But the rest is just - I mean, he made himself immortal however many centuries ago because he thought the world was terrible in a bunch of ways and nobody else would fix it if he didn't. That's...not the act of someone who trusts the gods to be good, right?:

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure how powerful your gods are. I know the Materian ones aren't moral, at least in a conventional sense, even the ones who call themselves good. The Valar might just be... slow.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't know how powerful our gods are either: Vanyel admits. :Though...: and he hesitates for a while, :I...wonder if they're responsible for me. For my Gifts, I mean. For, um, what happened. With Tylendel. The Tayledras believe lifebonds happen when the gods are meddling directly, and...: again he stares at his hands in silence for a bit, :and, my friend Moondance has something like Foresight. He Saw – I don't know, it wasn't clear to him, but a pattern where I was important. It's all really confusing but with the Foresight dream, I think that maybe the gods created - not me, but me as a mage – to fight him. Leareth: 

He turns his head away, looking at the distant river. :...But then I don't understand why They're letting us talk. What that adds: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, why do the Tayledras believe that?

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I don't know: he admits, sheepish. :Never asked. It's, um, not a topic I ever wanted to think about. Before. It's less of a sore point now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri has been pretty patient with the Mindspeech conversation, but finally interrupts. "Van, weren't you going to play the lute for us?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Right." He seems relieved at the change of topic, and gets the instrument out of its case to start tuning it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella flops onto her back to listen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel plays three or four songs from something called the 'Windrider Cycle', which he says is a semi-historical ballad from the early history of Valdemar. 

He sets the lute down to stretch his fingers. "...Bella, do you sing or play any instruments?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can sing a little. I lived with Elves too long to not pick up any at all, though I never got any of the singing spells to work. But Shavri said I should show you a memory of Elf singing and that's way better.

Permalink Mark Unread

He lights up. "Oh! Can you? I would love to see, er, hear that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

And here is a concert, in as high fidelity as she can manage, of an Elf choir.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is amazing..." And then Vanyel will keep listening in awed, delighted silence, beaming at her, as long as Bella is willing to keep it up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can do it all lunch, though she will bounce around between songs as she forgets lyrics and picks up with other memories instead. This was Rúmil's favorite; this is the healing song she can't get working; this is the one for walking on water.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't interrupt during, he's too busy listening to the beautiful music, but when they're packing up the hamper he asks: "So some of those are spells? ...Do you think they'd work here, if I tried to learn them? Er, I have perfect pitch, I can pick songs up pretty easily." To demonstrate, he closes his eyes and sings a couple lines of the healing one, spot-on for pitch, though he's not quite getting the word-pronunciation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If you want to learn a song's worth of Quenya lyrics by rote more precisely than that and can sing as well as an Elf, probably it'd work.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to learn it anyway! The music is so beautiful. And the language is beautiful. I don't even care if it works. But maybe it will and that'd be a bonus." 

Permalink Mark Unread

They have the funniest customs around their language. They'll hold debates about whether to go through with a sound change and months-long series of debates over inventing new words for things that are as lovely as possible. She sings the healing song aloud. Her accent in Quenya is good, and she can carry a tune all right though her pitch isn't flawless.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel listens attentively and scribbles down a few notes on the words. "I might have to ask you again about the words," he admits. "I'm not as quick on that part." 

When he's done helping Shavri put everything away, he smiles and waves to her and then wanders off, singing under his breath and looking possibly happier than Bella has ever seen him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww.

Bella resumes her usual routine.

Permalink Mark Unread

At their session the next day, Vanyel excitedly tells her that he thinks he succeeded at some lucid dreaming practice – he still isn't having nightmares, but he did have a normal dream, managed to realize it was a dream, and managed to play around a bit with trying to fly before he woke himself up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's great!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel looks so proud of himself. "I'm going to keep practicing - I don't know when the block will probably wear off but I want to be ready to try doing without it." 

Other than that, things are going pretty well. Vanyel is definitely noticing that, now that he's going on a few weeks of consistent sleep, he's less prone to mood swings even when stressful things happen. He's getting better at noticing the earlier stages of overwhelm and giving himself short breaks. 

He's not miserable all the time. 

Vanyel seems a bit surprised when he notes this. "...I'm not. That...didn't seem possible before. Things are still really hard a lot of the time, I'm still really sad a lot, but... There are actually a bunch of moments where I'm not miserable. Yfandes keeps pointing it out so I notice." 

He frowns. "I...could probably tell Lancir I'm up for taking on more duties. It's been a while since I had to cancel on something or make Savil cover for me - er, not having to do Mindspeech relay every day helps a lot, and Lancir didn't give me anything else to replace it so I'm actually doing less than before." He chews his lip for a while. "But, I don't know. There was a thing you said at the beginning about - I don't remember it exactly, but that your goal wasn't to point me at more responsibilities. I could do more things. But I don't know if I want to, yet." He looks kind of ashamed of this fact, but he still says it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't remember exactly what I said either but it's correct that my goal isn't to point you at more responsibilities. It might be your eventual goal, or one of them, to point you at more responsibilities, and that's okay if so. But I don't think I can do a good job starting from the perspective of seeing you as a resource instead of an end in yourself. Not being miserable all the time is good and it could be fragile and you haven't had it that long and it would make sense to want to feel more secure in it before stressing the system.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think that's what I meant," Vanyel agrees. "But you said it better. I don't - it feels like it might not take very much, to make things worse again." Pause. "Yfandes agrees. So...I guess if I start having free time and I'm not wasting it being miserable, I can do, I don't know, fun things. Like practice the elf song!" He lights up again. "It's so pretty. I wanted to check again with you that I'm saying the Quenya words properly, though, that part is way harder than getting the notes right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Let's do that outside of these sessions, though, correcting your accent doesn't need to be particularly private.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel agrees that this makes sense. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm a little curious about how you seem to be contrasting fun and usefulness. The song could be useful; if it works it does healing. Does that make it less fun?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...No?" He stops to think about it. "If anything it's better, I mean, it makes it feel worth doing. I don't think I'd even mind if I got it working and then Lancir wanted me to heal people a lot. I like singing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you like any of the other things that are part of your usual task rotation, or could be if your reliability were up?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel does not seem to have ever asked himself that question before, and has to take a while to think about it. 

"I don't like any of it as much as I like singing," he admits finally. "I guess doing magic is fun sometimes, but the routine work is really repetitive. It's less boring to do with Savil but it usually doesn't make sense to try to have both of us free at the same time, and it goes faster in concert but not twice as fast. I like doing Farsight checks except for the part where I push it too hard and get a headache half the time – they're not in the normal rotation, I just get called in for urgent things sometimes. I, um, I guess lessons are all right? If I'm having a good day. I used to hate them most of the time because the trainees are loud and keeping them on task is stressful, and I don't feel very qualified for it."

He shrugs. "I think not feeling like I'm any good at something makes it a lot less enjoyable, because then I'm stressed the whole time that I'll mess up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think it's common to prefer things that you are or feel good at, and common to prefer to have company. What's making the Farsight checks push too far?

Permalink Mark Unread

“That I’m checking places far away? I have a pretty good range and then I can boost it further with node-energy, that’s why they ask me.”

Permalink Mark Unread

They know it causes headaches, that's a known tradeoff?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, obviously people know pushing Gifts hard causes headaches in general." Vanyel looks sheepish. "I might, um, not usually say anything about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

They might call you in less if they had full information. You're useful for lots of things, and if some applications make you worse at others that might be information they'd want, to say nothing of headaches being unpleasant.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "I can still do things with a headache, if they're not magic, or a different kind of magic." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Doesn't having a headache make you worse at everything?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does it?" Vanyel doesn't seem to have ever considered this point. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm worse at everything with a headache! They're distracting and put me in a bad mood!

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I–" Vanyel breaks off, shakes his head irritably. "All right, fine, Yfandes thinks that having a headache obviously puts me in a bad mood and she's not sure how I managed to miss this fact." 

Permalink Mark Unread

You could check! You live in a science world and have this luxury! You could attempt to do, like, math problems or something more analogous to your usual work tasks if there is such a thing, with and without a headache.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess...?" Vanyel seems dubious. "I'll do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good! And even if you don't wind up with fewer headaches because you're too irreplaceable or something, it suggests things about how you should order or time headache-inducing tasks if you have that flexibility, if the headache will make you worse at whatever comes after.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I don't get to time emergency Farsight checks, they're emergencies. But, um, I could probably try to do that more in general." It seems like the concept of deliberately trying to rearrange his own schedule instead of just doing it in the order presented hasn't occurred to him before either. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, you can't time emergencies, but it'd tell you whether to postpone anything that comes after them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I could maybe do that. If it's just me doing mage-work then I'm not really letting someone down if I do it later than I planned to. As long as I still do it. I just...feel guilty about it anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

How come?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, um, I guess it feels like if I were better at things I wouldn't have to put them off like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you happen to know how other Heralds work out their schedules? I don't.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really." Squirm. "Savil moves her schedule around sometimes but, er, usually it's to rescue me when I need to cancel on lessons or something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Just because that's what she uses that flexibility for doesn't mean that it's what everyone uses it for, or that only she actually has it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." Vanyel does agree that probably no one will try to stop him from moving things around that aren't urgent and aren't inconveniencing other people by doing so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm?

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? Oh, I mean, I agree, I can try rescheduling things more when people don't mind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What about when they do mind?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel curls up. "I don't want to annoy people any more than I already do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

How much do you think you currently annoy people?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know exactly but it has to annoy people some when I don't do things that I committed to doing at the time I said. Tran was really patient about covering for me on the relay but I think he must've been a bit annoyed that I was so flaky about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So you're guessing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I haven't asked, I think asking would be annoying." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, I don't especially think you should ask instead of guessing, but I think if what you're doing is guessing you should be aware of that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fair enough." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So you guess you have annoyed people in the past with scheduling changes. It might be useful to calibrate on what some random other Herald does in this department as a benchmark. Tran or Savil aren't random but I guess they might be more appropriate baseline comparisons since they have more comparable abilities and duties to yours.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I...don't think I've paid enough attention. I can sit down with Yfandes later and try to go through it for the last few months, she has a better memory." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a good idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't have anything else he'd wanted to bring up today. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then that can be it for the day.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next few days are uneventful again. It isn't until three days later that a Mindtouch wakes her in the middle of the night, slamming into her shields, again without bothering to 'knock'. :Bella help: 

Vanyel's mindvoice sounds...weird. Like it's not coming from the same 'place' as usual. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits bolt upright in bed; her boots fly into her hands. What is it? Is there another fire or -

Permalink Mark Unread

:Not that. Dream with Leareth: Mindspeech didn't work in the dream before, but he's been practicing lucid dreaming a lot, and he's had a few normal non-nightmare dreams in the last few nights where he could take some amount of control. Including, at one point, Mindspeaking Yfandes. It seemed worth trying this time if he could reach Bella as well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- are you having it right now?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes: He seems distracted; his mindvoice is fading in and out a bit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow. Okay, do you need to tell me something specific or is this just a test? Yawn.

Permalink Mark Unread

:He knows about you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh. Okay. What does he have to say about me?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Um, he just started asking me questions about you. I think he doesn't know that much but he knows I must: 

Permalink Mark Unread

What does he want to know?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Where you came from, how and why you arrived here, if I know any–: the link drops out for a few seconds, :sorry it's really hard to focus on Mindspeaking. Um do you want him to know anything about you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sort of depends on what he wants to do with the information.

Permalink Mark Unread

:How should I know? I can ask him, if you'd believe - sorry I can't keep Mindspeaking. If you come to my room and read me would you get the dream? Then I wouldn't have to relay: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, I can do that. She stuffs her feet into her boots and tromps over to his room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel looks fast asleep in his bed, but his mind isn't. If Bella slips through his shields, she'll catch a flicker of white, then a snowy sky and walls of glassy black stone rising on either side. It's oddly un-detailed, like a painted theatre backdrop more than the full colour of reality.

A mage in a black tunic and cloak stands at the front of a still army, which again is somehow more like a sketch; only Leareth's face has the full detail of reality. He watches Vanyel. He seems to be waiting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm here, I'm watching from your perspective.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you for coming over: He sounds incredibly relieved, and Mindspeech is clearly easier for him to manage when she's right there in his mind. :Um, the last thing is that he said he had confirmed reports of a young woman who flew to a burning building, brought in water from nowhere, and coordinated with the Heralds on scene – I don't think he knows for sure I was there – to save dozens of people. He says there were rumours earlier but this one he took seriously. Then he asked me the things I said, and I told him I needed to think and I've been standing here awkwardly since then: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I would like to know what he plans to do with the information.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll be able to feel how Vanyel steels himself, putting in great effort to make his emotions unreadable. "Leareth, before I can decide whether I actually want to tell you anything I know, I need to know what you want to do with that information." 

Permalink Mark Unread

A slight nod of acknowledgement. "I see. Foremost, I will use it to make inferences about the nature of the world. Or, if my theory is correct, the nature of other worlds, since the magic that was described does not match any that I know of, and I would be very surprised if there were a school of magic in Velgarth that my studies and exploration had entirely missed. If, indeed, our world is not the only one in existence, then I wish to discover more about the methods of transit between worlds. Of course, I am already doing this based on the information that has reached me, and will continue to do so." 

"Secondly. I wish to know the how and why of her arrival in Haven so that I might understand her intentions and predict what actions she is likely to take. Whatever the source of her powers, she is someone I would rather have an an ally than an enemy, for the obvious reasons. I am trying to figure out if cooperation is at all a possible outcome here, and if so, what I would need to do to attain it. Does that answer your questions?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, give me a minute," Vanyel says. "I...need to think." :Bella help: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Um. You can tell him that I seem friendly, if you want, I want to know where he goes from there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel still hesitates for a while, maybe choosing the exact wording. "So far she's seemed friendly," he says. "I mean, she did save a lot of lives in the fire." 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth smiles thinly. "And, if certain rumours are correct, she has been restoring lost limbs and curing the blind. Clear signs of altruistic motivation, and of courage. I have certainly not heard any reports of violence or threats; had I, I would be much more concerned."

He pauses for a while, his black eyes impassive. 

"There are different flavours of altruism," he says finally. "And not all of them would indicate that someone could or would wish to cooperate with my mission. Most people will help their own kin. There are many who would save a stranger's child from drowning, or from a burning building, if it came in front of them, but who would not look further afield, much less look at the numbers of which path would help more, and prioritize that way. Most Heralds of Valdemar consider themselves responsible for their Kingdom and not others, even when a child of Hardorn or Rethwellan is just as much a person. Many people hold clear bright lines – do not kill, do not lie – even in situation where this predictably leads to more deaths and more suffering. Most people do not think to consider that the future holds value as well as the present, and what this means, when there is so much of it." 

Another pause. "I have evidence she will help rather than harm Valdemar, locally. This is better than the alternative, and I am pleased that, given that a stranger with great power is in your midst, they seem friendly. However, I do not have the information, yet, to determine what underlying motivations drive this friendliness, and whether cooperation between us is possible even in theory, let alone in practice." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know why he thinks asking where I'm from and how I got here would shed light on this.

You can tell him I have no particular reason to be partial apart from having found hospitality here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel can think of some inferences that Leareth could try to make – if he could learn anything about the culture of Bella's world that could at least hint at her moral views, if she came here on purpose, or was sent on purpose by another force, then there would be a why, a goal, and that could be indicative. Those thoughts are legible to Bella if she's paying attention but he doesn't try to shape them into Mindspeech.

:I think he mainly wanted to know that for the understanding-how-reality-works part: he sends. :Since he just found out he's either wrong about the limits of magic in this world, or that there's at least one other world. But the thing I said was about friendliness, so he answered that. I don't know how to say the thing you said without making it really obvious that I'm talking to you right now, he might've guessed already but I'm not sure I want to give him more confirmation: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Legit. I would imagine it'd be possible for you to derive that I'm not partial but maybe he'd guess anyway. Uh, what's he going to do if he decides he can't achieve the alliance with me he wants?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth. What are you going to do if you decide it's not worth trying to ally with her?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is silent for a while, his face unreadable.

"I would try to arrange it so that we interfered as little as possible with one another's actions," he says finally. "I do not actually have any desire to prevent a motivated person from doing good work. For many possible scenarios of what her motives could be, this would not be difficult – given that most people track local more than global outcomes, or make their decisions entirely from rules or sense of virtue. If it seemed that I could not rearrange a version of my current plan that would accomplish this, then I would need to have determined the extent of her power, and how a fight between us would be likely to go. It seems remote but possible that she has powers I cannot defeat, in which case I would most strongly prefer to avoid a confrontation entirely, and thus, if she does prove loyal to Valdemar," a flicker of a smile, "then perhaps I would choose to begin elsewhere. Then, of course, there does remain the possibility that we fight and I defeat her – or that I misjudge, and lose. Neither is an option I prefer." 

Another pause. 

"It is possible," Leareth says, "that she knows of my existence already, since you do, and you are in Haven and so is she, and as powerful magic users you are presumably of interest to one another – I expect you would already have considered her as a potential ally against me. The scenario in which she does know is, of course, one where you trusted her enough to share this – in which case I would think it an order of magnitude more likely that an alliance is workable. Since, after all, I consider it worthwhile to make that effort with you." Another slight smile. "Of course, I do not know yet if this is the case, but in that scenario, you would be welcome to tell her of this conversation." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I don't know if it's a good idea to ask this but I'm dying to know if he's considered that if I'm from another world there are probably more people in the other world.

Permalink Mark Unread

:So am I, and I think I can ask in a way that just sounds like me, because I've been thinking it since the start of this conversation: 

"Leareth, um, if you find out that there are other worlds, are you planning to try to go invade and fix all their problems too?" Vanyel says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth blinks. 

"...I am not sure why you assume I would jump to that immediately. Other worlds - inhabited, clearly, if we have a visitor - suggest a much larger total number of people in existence than I had realized. There are many implications of this which I would need to think through. I currently know nothing about the conditions there and so I would not want to take any kind of action until I had more orientation. One visitor implies that more could arrive, although the likelihood, and the intentions with which they may arrive, depends on the how and the why – it is very different if her arrival is pure accident, versus the first success of an exploration project, versus the work of some larger force such as a god. It could imply that perhaps other such visitors have already arrived, and gone unremarked." 

"Other worlds, as well as different magic, may have different knowledge bases. Why would I begin by invading when instead I might arrange a trade in scholarship? Other worlds may have skilled and value-aligned people who I wish to ally with, and that is an opportunity I would not lightly throw away – in fact, I would be willing to put considerable effort into opening friendly relations with our current visitor, much greater than I usually would for an individual, due to her representing our only known link to such a world." 

Leareth takes a step back. "Other worlds...may not actually have problems that are in need of fixing. If they do, they may have locals far better suited to this task than I am. Or, if they do have problems they cannot solve alone, perhaps a transfer of our knowledge would allow it. Invasions are costly in resources and in lives and suffering, and they are not my preferred method of solving problems and the only reason you see me now with an army is that, in our world, I have tried everything else. I would at least wish to check whether these other worlds have the properties that caused all of my other attempts at lasting change for the better to fail."  

Permalink Mark Unread

Tried everything else to... what? What's an invasion his last-ditch plan to do?

How does he usually identify people he wants to ally with, anyway?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel lifts his hand. "Um, right, let me...digest that a moment...?"

:I don't know, he talks about examples of problems Valdemar has like there not being enough food or road security, and says he can fix them, and if I press on details he says he doesn't trust me that much yet, which honestly is fair given that I'm destined to fight him and all. And, I don't really know? Um, it seems like in past lives he's gone into kingdoms and tried to be a helpful scholar-advisor and made some things better that way. He knew Herald Seldasen? Er, someone who wrote a treatise on tactics that's in the standard Herald training, and one on ethics that Leareth recommended and I just read over the last few weeks. I don't know if Leareth considered Seldasen an ally, he just said he thought he was an unusually sane man: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know about here but at home invading a place is an absolutely abominable way to get their food or roads secured.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm pretty sure that's one of the first things I said to him about it! I don't know, it doesn't make sense, there have to be parts he isn't telling me because I don't think he's stupid. And I don't know how to ask the right questions because I probably AM stupid: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is there any reason to believe that he's currently trying, like, a diplomatic annexation or anything like that? Any sign of other options in fact being tried?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm not sure I would know if he was, but my sense was that he meant he tried all the things one at a time over the past thousand years, and for some reason formed the belief that none of them will actually work in the long run? I don't know. I think he was already motivated to get me on his side and that got him to tell me more than zero things, and he's even MORE motivated about you and maybe that would be enough that if I straight up ask him the right questions he'll tell me? This is way more than he usually tells me. Um, also I need to say something probably but I don't know what help: 

Permalink Mark Unread

You could ask him what questions you should be asking him.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh: Vanyel seems impressed. :That's a good idea. I...hmm, I want to ask about a thing he said that was weird, I just noticed it doesn't make sense. He said that thing about maybe other worlds don't have the the properties that make it so his other strategies didn't work? And I don't even understand what that would mean, why would diplomatic overtures work other places– actually that's not it, the question is why WOULDN'T they work here, if he has a belief they don't that's probably for a reason but I don't understand what the reason could be. I don't even know what the right question is to ask here but I'm so confused: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, I think science working or not working in different places is at least that weird but he probably doesn't know about that part. You could ask him what the properties he expects to vary between worlds are especially as pertains to his goals.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right: 

"Sorry, that was a lot of things to process," Vanyel says. :Bella are you taking notes, that would be really helpful, then I wouldn't have to stay up half the night after this doing it: "Um, the last thing you said, though. That there are properties that could vary between worlds. What sort of properties would you expect to maybe be different?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't bring paper, where's paper in here?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bedside drawer. Or my desk in the other room: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"A moment, please." Leareth is silent for thirty seconds or so, thinking. 

"This will delve into a subject we have not spoken much on," he says. "And where I would normally wait until I had conveyed more of the prerequisite concepts, however, it seems that there is a time-sensitive opportunity here. First: I have said to you before that Valdemar is not such a bad place, as countries go. If you are thinking that an invading army is definitely going to worsen things in the short term, you are right, and also right that under any reasonable circumstances, this would make it a stupid way to accomplish my aims. However. Even Valdemar still contains an amount of suffering that I do not consider acceptable in the long run – something I think most people do not consider as heavily as I do, is that the future contains a very, very large number of years, and people yet to be born." 

He's silent for a moment, looking up at the blowing snow. 

"And," he goes on finally, "this world contains greater forces that apparently do not wish to let anything change. However, many of the strategies that I would agree are very obviously more sensible, such as diplomatic overtures with existing kingdom or focusing on advancing the state of magical knowledge, invariably fail to result in long-term change. Often they do work in the short term, exactly as you would expect, but the failures accumulate, and over centuries they become suspicious. I am not sure why the gods of our world wish for everything to remain exactly as it is, starving children and all; they do not exactly communicate to me, or to anyone, their true underlying goals."

Leareth smiles, briefly. "I have tried diplomatic overtures there as well. It does not seem they are the sort of beings where such a concept even applies. In any case, it is a fool's move to keep trying the same actions that have failed in the past and expect them to result in something different. I am not certain that my current attempt with work either, and it does bear a cost far higher than I ever wanted to pay, but it will avoid failure modes of previous attempts." A slight head-shake. "And, I expect it does not make sense to you, since you are missing so much context. I apologize that I am not willing to share the full explanation until I have more reason to believe that I can trust you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella fetches some and casts a light while writing as fast as she can an outline of the conversation so far. I want to know what he knows about the gods.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Um, so do I, but I'm worried he's going to notice I'm getting cues from someone else and I don't know if we want to at least think about whether we're fine with that? And we're sort of under time pressure right now and aaaa: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Did you ever suggest he could send you a letter?

Permalink Mark Unread

:No, I've spent most of our conversations wishing it was over the entire time. It would be more useful if I could send HIM a letter with my questions and then he could talk at me, he seems fine with the talking at me part, but he knows where I live and not vice versa: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Have you asked if there is an address you could send mail to?

Permalink Mark Unread

:No, because I'm an idiot: Deep breath. "Leareth, you just told me a lot of things and I want time to think about what the right questions to ask are, but it would be helpful if I could send you a letter or something instead of being stuck waiting for the next dream, is there any way to do that?" :Also there's a time limit on the dream usually and I think we're getting close to it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth inclines his head. "An excellent suggestion. It is not the fastest way to exchange messages, but it will do and I will consider faster methods. You can leave a message at..." and he gives instructions for a small town called Westmark that's apparently just past the northern border of Valdemar. "Is there anything further you wished to ask now? I suspect that we are nearly out of time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have anything I'm confident is wise to ask.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, not right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods again. "Then, until we meet again, Herald Vanyel." The sky behind him is starting to come apart. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel comes awake with a start, panting. "Oh gods. That was so stressful. Ack. Bella, thank you - so glad you helped..." He stops, focuses on slowing his breathing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome.

Do you want to go back to sleep? I took notes, they're not in Valdemaran but I can translate them for you later.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I should sleep. If you got notes and think you'll remember things." He looks pretty stressed and also exhausted. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm pretty good at taking notes. She puts him back to sleep. She lets herself out of the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing else interrupts her night. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. She sleeps late and hunts up Vanyel after breakfast. Or during, if he's there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel wanders in while she's halfway done eating, and makes a beeline for her. "Bella! Can you do the coffee-thing? I thought I slept enough but I'm still really tired." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Interrupted sleep is worse! Also maybe you get tired if you mindspeak mid-dream. Coffee thing. When do you want me to translate my notes for you?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, I have some mage-work this morning but maybe right after lunch?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, see you then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel isn't at lunch, but as she's leaving the dining hall he Mindtouches her. :Sorry, work took longer than I thought. I can come meet you now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. I'm outside the dining hall.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel meets her there around five minutes later. "Sorry! Um, where would you like to go? Should probably be somewhere private if, um," he doesn't finish out loud. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Your room's fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." Vanyel walks there with her without speaking, and goes straight to his bed and plops down. "...Um, sorry, you can get the chair from the other room, it's more comfortable than the one here." He massages his forehead and waits for her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Headache? she asks, fetching the chair.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...A little bit," he admits. "I was trying to get something finished so I wouldn't have to go back tomorrow, but...it might've been too much node-energy for one day."

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you have any of those tests lined up or should I just fix it?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, um, you can fix it, I didn't think to ask. Yfandes made me do some tests earlier, that's why I was late. Still have to compare them to sometime later when I'm not sleep deprived and don't have a headache, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. Ideally a few times. Fix.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!" Vanyel perks up a little, though he still looks tired. "All right. Notes? And, um, if you have time I'm still...kind of overwhelmed, about that conversation. It feels like everything changed a lot really fast and I already had no idea what to do about Leareth and now I have no idea even more." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She translates the notes, which are outlines rather than exact words except in a couple places but allow her to pretty comprehensively recall the substance of the conversation. Yeah, it's sure something. I don't like the smell of it but he's either going to make himself my business or do something I'd consider my business. If he's actually immortal, anyway, maybe we could put it off for a hundred years, regroup when I have my own demiplane and stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Um, sorry, put what off?: Vanyel stares blankly at her. :I'm not going to be around in a hundred years: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I probably am. If he decides to just avoid me I can revisit things later.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then you'd talk to him then? Or, I mean, is that in the case where he's lying and he isn't immortal?" Vanyel makes a face. "I believe him about that part. Taver believes him about that part, and he's a Groveborn Companion and has a bunch of Foresight hints."

He shakes his head, sort of dazed. "It...would be something. If he avoided Valdemar entirely because of you, I mean. That's not at all how, um, how I thought my life would go. But I suspect he's going to try a lot harder to talk to you before deciding to avoid you." 

He sits back on the bed. "Um, how likely do you think it is that he knows I was talking to someone in the dream?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

You were spacing out a lot but he might think you were talking to someone else. The part where he gave you permission to repeat the conversation to me was maybe tongue in cheek if he's given to that. Also kind of rich, like you'd need his permission.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, he does make comments like that sometimes – er, at least half the time it's something he guessed right, sometimes I have no idea what it's about. And from other things he's said, he absolutely thinks I don't and shouldn't need his permission, that was - I don't know, maybe more hinting that he suspects." A pause. "Or, hmm – my best guess actually is that it was aimed at the scenario where I was considering talking to you but hadn't yet? I don't know, though, trying to guess what he's thinking is like," he strains to think of a sufficiently comparable example, "like putting together a puzzle blindfolded." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's so frustrating! Does it serve his goals to be frustrating - not just cryptic! Frustrating! - or has he failed to learn basic conversational skills in however long he's been around?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel makes a face. "I'm not sure I understand what his goals are. I mean, he's sort of trying to convince me of things, but...he isn't being convincing, the normal way? And it seems like he could be, if he wanted, I feel like he can talk circles around me, but... I don't know, it feels like he's just trying to make me think, sometimes. Or testing me. He reminds me of reasons why I should be careful about trusting him, which is really confusing if he were just trying to be persuasive." 

Permalink Mark Unread

No, I don't think that's actually confusing by itself. There's actually a few ways it works - if you get in the habit of relying on him for those reminders he can leave some out, or if you think it's a sign of trustworthiness for him to be cultivating your epistemic standards, or something. What's confusing is doing something like that and then being separately annoying on top of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel shrugs. "I don't know that I actually find it any more annoying than the, um, entire overall situation? I hadn't thought about whether it was frustrating, I was just trying to figure out what it meant." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe it's not weird for him to be doing it with you because you take it well and he can suss that out, I guess.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I don't know. I've had teachers who were like that before, I guess it's annoying sometimes but mostly if they're also not saying anything interesting." Vanyel looks down at his own quick notes from Bella's read-off of hers. "...Stupid question. What's a demiplane?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Magically created miniature plane.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can do that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But if you had one, you'd be more powerful than Leareth for sure, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"More powerful than" isn't a single axis.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess that's fair. I don't know what my point was there anyway. If it would take a hundred years." Vanyel still seems discomfited by that prospect. "Anyway. What do you think we should actually do next, now in the present? Try to come up with a good list of questions and send him a letter?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Or try to come up with some adequately paranoid way to communicate with him that's faster.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Adequately paranoid against him deciding to harm us in some way, or against something else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, I mean if he wanted to get within 300 miles at predictable times that would work but he might not want to expose himself like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, right, you mean for his paranoia. That's a pretty good point. Although if we went all the way north to the Border, and – hmm, can the earcuff tell direction? Even if so, he could still be north of the mountains, we'd have a pretty hard time getting at him there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The earcuff can't tell direction but it does in principle let my full complement of telepathic powers work through it and even if we didn't tell him that if I were him I'd be nervous.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Right. And you could presumably use them for offensive purposes too. Except for the oath. Huh, I wonder what Leareth would think of that? It seems...really not his style of anything."

He glances over at Bella, thoughtful. "I wonder if he even knows about your subtle arts. I think a lot of it would be harder to find out about through spies who don't have access to the Heralds or Healers. But, I agree, he's going to assume you have powers he doesn't know about and he's probably going to be even more paranoid than he would be if he knew your exact list of abilities." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, my oath doesn't prevent me from using subtle arts for offensive purposes. It only prevents me from doing that in my capacity as a therapist. If I get mugged the mugger is going to wake up a while later with a headache.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good point." Vanyel stretches, shuffles back so he's sitting against the headboard. "I guess we could come up with a questions list and then think more about communication methods? Oh – one thing is that it doesn't have to be him on the other end of the earcuff, right? It just has to be a Mindspeaker. If there's someone he's willing to risk, which, um, seems like a thing he'd be willing to do – he doesn't even have to be there in case he's worried you'd have the power to control them through it, he just has to be nearby enough to pass things along." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't have to be a mindspeaker if they're talking to me.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Right. That's useful. Um, questions, then? We wanted to know what he knows about the gods, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. And his theories about other worlds.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right." Vanyel makes some notes. "I mean, he really can't have much to go on, right? On the other worlds part." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Right. I still want to know what his guesses are, I think it'll be informative.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense." Vanyel writes it down. "Um, are there other categories of question we have right now? I, um, really do wish I knew more about what he's planning and why. Not that I actually expect him to tell me? But, I don't know, if the thing he's been trying to do is–" 

Vanyel stops, frowns. "I'm not sure he's trying to ally with me. I think he's been, something like testing whether I'm someone he would want to ally with, or thinks he can ally with? But I don't know what would make him decide that I am. Or that you are." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not even sure that's desirable. He's framing it like it is, by making the salient alternative having a whole fight about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And the other alternatives are...avoid it, get him to leave Valdemar alone somehow? What if he won't?" Vanyel scrunches up his face. "I can't leave. Maybe you can. I - can't. I really can't." 

He takes a shuddering deep breath, presses both hands over his face. "...There's probably a lot more alternatives I'm missing because I'm upset. Aren't there. Can you. Um. Do the calm thing. Please?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Calm thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's better. "Thank you." Vanyel looks at his notes. "All right. Alternatives I'm not thinking of because I'm framing it– because Leareth is framing it to me as this either-or. We could...I don't know, have diplomatic talks with him without it actually being working toward an alliance? Er, were there any other specific alternatives you were thinking of?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Personally I'm planning on leaving for another universe at some point. I do not have to leave behind enough information for him to chase me.

Permalink Mark Unread

The thing Vanyel doesn't say, he crams it down tightly behind his shields and does not say it and does not even think about saying it, is that this doesn't help him at all, and– and he isn't sure why he expected Bella to want to help him with the terrifying future he can't walk away from, of course she can leave, this isn't her world, and, and yet...

"That's true," he says dully. "This isn't actually your problem." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I expect to be able to affect things here from there, wherever there is. The first step is an interplanar earcuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Right." Aaaaand now he's embarrassed that his first assumption was that Bella was planning to just escape the situation entirely and leave it to him. Although she still could do that. It might even be the right choice for her. Not get sucked into yet another of his stupid unsolvable problems. "That's...a ways off, though, right?" 

Vanyel takes a deep breath, and spends a few seconds trying to actually think. 

"...I don't have to talk to him," he says finally. "I haven't ever thought about it but there probably is a way to block the dreams. I don't – I can't just let him invade Valdemar, but I don't think that was going to happen for a decade anyway. Maybe more. I'm way older in the dream, my hair is all the way white from using node-energy." Right now there are just a few barely-noticeable wisps of silver scattered through the black. "So that's an option. I mean, I don't know if it's the one I should take, but...I've been playing the game on his terms because it didn't feel like I had a choice and...maybe I do have a choice." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Couple months, maybe more. I can try to block the dreams the same way as nightmares, yes. It wouldn't be free of downsides if it worked and it might not work but it's possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How hard would it be to unblock again? If it's not hard then I think I might want to just test if it works. So I know whether I have the option." He scowls. "I...really don't like how the dream right now can just happen anytime at random and I don't have control of it. To be fair I don't think Leareth does either, it's - kind of just happening to both of us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The nightmare one wears off on its own, that's why it's supposed to be supplanted with lucid dreaming eventually. Nightmares are very persistent and Foresight dreams might differ in either direction. It might take me a few tries to find the correct place to block the dreams, since I don't have experience with it, or it could turn out they go through a channel I can't affect at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "You don't have to try it now. I'm almost certainly not going to have the dream for at least a week, it's never happened more often than that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Were there any other thoughts you had for right now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Relieved sigh. “...Er, do you think you could help me take a nap now? The coffee thing helped but I think I might crash when it wears off. Yfandes can wake me up so I don’t nap too long and confuse my body about bedtime.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I can do that if this is a good time for a nap.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have anything else for two candlemarks but I'm, um, seeing Tran again tonight, so I don't want to be really tired then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Say when.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel puts his notes away and lays back in the bed and pulls the covers over himself. "Ready." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And sleep.

Bella goes with her copy of the notes in Pax and mulls over the whole Leareth business for a bit, then sighs and resumes working on the interplanar earcuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel asks her for help sleeping at the usual time, and doesn't say anything more to her then about Leareth. 

The next day, though, he finds her at breakfast. :Bella, I think I do maybe want to try the blocking Foresight thing. If you don't mind and you have time today?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can slot you in. I don't want to keep trying to find where the dreams come through for more than a candlemark at a time though. After lunch?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, then's fine," he says out loud. "Thank you." He glances around for Shavri, but she seems to be busy talking to an older trainee. 

Permalink Mark Unread

After lunch she comes by and roots around and asks him to try various ways of focusing on how the dreams feel but doesn't get anywhere within a candlemark.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh, oh well, he's unlikely to have the dream tonight either. Vanyel does ask Bella if she's thought of any new questions for Leareth, though. If not he maybe wants to go ahead and send a letter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess I'd like to know if he has any ideas for less cumbersome means of communication. He probably knows you're a Mindspeaker with good range even if we don't want to mention the earcuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right, that's a good one to add, thank you: Vanyel doesn't have a convenient way to keep notes but he'll ask Yfandes to make sure he doesn't forget. :I'm going to try to send it tonight, um, let me know if you end up wanting to add anything more: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Will do.

Permalink Mark Unread

If Bella doesn't add anything more, the Van goes ahead and sends the letter that night. It's not hard to get it slipped in with one of the fast Herald-couriers to the furthest town before the northern border, the outer letter specifying the Valdemaran Guard-post, and then with a request for the Guard courier who makes trips to Westmark to deliver it onward. Vanyel had to look up that part, but it shouldn't be particularly suspicious. Most things aren't suspicious if a Herald does them, it's awfully convenient. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella works her slightly intimidating number of jobs. Puts off teaching anyone wizardry just yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

The number of emergencies at the House of Healing is not unreasonable and no more-surprising emergencies happen. Whether or not they're making progress on the dream-block, Vanyel doesn't get the dream again, which is good because his sleep remains undisturbed for the next week. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nine days after the initial dream, seven days after the letter, a frantic Mindtouch wakes her. :Bella help dream again and he knows things I have no idea how he found out can you come over PLEASE?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Coming! Boots, her own notepaper, and she's running.

Permalink Mark Unread

Again, Vanyel's sleeping mind holds an icy expanse, an army more like set-props than reality, and a Leareth.

"Um, sorry," Vanyel says in the dream. "I missed most of that, er, can you say it again?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very well," Leareth says. "I have learned some things about your visitor – this Bella – that I very much wish I had known in our previous conversation, because I would have prioritized it very differently. Knowing what I do now, I think it considerably more likely, though of course I am not certain, that you have already informed her of my existence. If you have, and assuming you passed on the contents of our earlier conversation, I would extend her an apology. I had been very much approaching it from the direction of seeking evidence that she was worth speaking to at all – now, I think that perhaps I should have been the one trying to demonstrate to her my trustworthiness. I certainly ought not to have assumed that I could defeat her in a fight, nor hypothetically threatened to do so." 

Leareth bows his head, longer and deeper than a nod. "A person who escaped one world where reality itself does not allow experiments to work," the emphasis hints at how distasteful he finds this, "and who in twenty years advanced the study of alien magic so far – and who, in addition to those already-rare traits of curiosity and ambition, cares about the wellbeing of strangers – is somebody who I wish to know. I would not say that my earlier self was wrong to make the assumptions that I did; they were assumptions that have held almost without exception for the last two millennia. However, it appears that for once I am to be pleasantly surprised." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I - have not been super discreet about that but am alarmed by the implied reach of his intel.

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's why I called you!: Even in the cold stillness of the dream, Vanyel feels panicky. :He shouldn't know that much. Or, I mean, he hasn't given any evidence of it before, I knew he had spies in Haven but this would have to be someone within the Heralds...or Healers...: Or who had been in the dining hall when they talked, does anyone actually check that people there are Healers or Heralds. 

Focus. :Should I ask how he learned that? I don't know if that's a terrible idea. He might not answer anyway: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah - I think even if you barely knew me it'd be in your scope of priorities to want to know -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth, how do you know that?" Vanyel steps forward in the dreamscape, folds his arms. "Actually, my question is: how do you know that now but you didn't know it last time?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth smiles slightly. "There are some intelligence resources which are not worth trying to maintain in place solely as a contingency, due to the relative risks to benefits. A spy expected to be in frequent contact with Mindspeakers is one such, given the difficulty of controlling thoughts as opposed to merely words, and thus the likelihood that by the end of a year they will have slipped and been discovered. However, in a novel pressing situation, I do have considerable resources that I can bring to bear here. I will assure you that nobody in Haven was harmed in the process." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Harmed physically, sure, I probably would have noticed if someone turned up at Healers' complaining they were beaten for information about me, but mindread or something?

Permalink Mark Unread

:It'd be pretty hard to mindread a Healer against their will: Vanyel points out. :They're trained to shield. Um, I don't know if you were expecting me to ask...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not necessarily, use your judgment? Uh, I do want to know why he found it "pressing".

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth, I'm curious if you think that, um, things Heralds would consider to be unethical uses of Gifts, would count as harm. Also why you thought this was so urgent. It's not like she was trying to do anything to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know my beliefs on that," Leareth says. "Although, in this case, those uses of Thoughtsensing you would consider illicit were, I believe, not necessary. Though it would be quite understandable if you did not believe my words alone on this point."

He lifts one shoulder and lets it fall. "As to the question of urgency – this is the single largest change to happen on this continent in the last several centuries at least. I do not think it particularly surprising that someone in my position would wish to orient to it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

In such a hurry though -

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean, you have been here for, what, a month? It still took him kind of a while, objectively speaking. Depending on your goals you could've gotten up to an awful lot in a month: 

Permalink Mark Unread

True. You could ask the "less cumbersome means of communication" now.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right: 

"Leareth, assuming I did want to talk to you further – the letter method is more reliable than the dreams but it's not fast. Did you have any ideas for faster methods? I, er, do have very long range Mindspeech, if that's helpful." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah." Leareth tilts his head back slightly. "Does Bella have a rapid communication method via her type of magic, that you might wish to propose?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

You can tell him I loaned the relay the earcuff and that you could borrow it for other stuff when it's not in use.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is an artifact," Vanyel tells Leareth. "It works for Mindspeakers here; it boosts Mindspeech to three hundred miles and makes it very minimal-effort. You don't need to know the direction or distance to aim it, it just works; it also doesn't tell its user the direction or distance to the recipient. Theoretically you could just arrange to be within three hundred miles of a point we agreed on. Or have someone else do it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I will consider it. I cannot give you an answer without thinking it over." 

Permalink Mark Unread

How are we supposed to know if he decides in favor? Will his spy tell us so? Drop a note somewhere?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth speaks again before Vanyel can open his mouth. "If I do make a decision and the dream does not happen with convenient timing, it will not be difficult to arrange for a letter addressed to Bella to arrive at Healers'. It seems rather unlikely that anybody will read her mail, however, for additional caution I will be cryptic, so that anybody not aware of this conversation would find it difficult to follow, and I also propose a simple cipher. It is not completely secure but it will do."

He quickly describes a letter-substitution code, it's straightforward enough that Vanyel wouldn't have any trouble remembering it even if he had to note it down after waking up. 

"Now," he says. "We ought have a little time left. In your letter you asked after my knowledge of the gods. Do you have specific questions?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think my questions would be too different from yours, I shouldn't coach you...

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel isn't sure he has any good questions at all. "Well, um, how are the gods relevant to you and your plans? Do you have a list of the gods who are up to things, and what you think they're trying to accomplish?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. "I will tell you my conjectures, then, none of which are confirmed – it is difficult to run tests on that which you cannot see directly, and which is cleverer than you and does not wish to be measured – but I do have many points of observation to work from." 

"First, it is important to understand what kind of beings the gods are. They are not human." Leareth's lips twitch. "This may seem an obvious statement, but it bears repeating: They are not human. They...can probably be thought of as creatures of a sort – beings that live over time, that require resources to do so, that seek security and have relations with other beings – but They are vast and exist across multiple planes of our world. They perceive reality itself in a deeply alien way; I suspect that They view time itself differently. Foresight is a Gift that humans can occasionally access, but it is not our primary mode of operation. For the gods, it is."

He pauses, thinking. "...I cannot speak confidently to Their goals; I suspect that they are strung together from concepts that a human mind cannot hold, not even mine. However. Mortals do seem to be of interest to Them. The gods also seem to be...perhaps 'territorial' is the best word. For example, the Star-Eyed Goddess holds dominion over the Pelagirs and the Dhorisha Plains, while Vkandis Sunlord controls Karse and Iftel. I suspect that the gods also engage in something akin to power struggles, and form and break alliances with one another. My current guess is that the Star-Eyed and Vkandis are in a loose alliance, but not fully aligned." 

"An overarching theme in the gods' actions is that They push toward stability and avert change. I am not entirely sure why; a guess is that stasis better enables Their Foresight, whereas any rapid change disturbs those predictions and thus Their plans to secure whatever types of resources matter to Them. In particular, They seem to disprefer it when a civilization has enough surplus to plow considerable resources into innovation – since this predictably results in discoveries, advances, and thus change." His gloved fingers tighten at his side, not forming a fist but hinting at it. "It seems that it serves Them well to have most people, in most places, living at a subsistence level. You can guess how I feel about this."

Leareth looks silently at the sky above Vanyel's head. 

"To give a list of gods," he goes on. "The main players on this stage are the Star-Eyed Goddess, Vkandis, and a god or goddess who I am not sure is known by name, but whom I suspect works in a very hands-off way in the Valdemar and Rethwellan region. The Earth-Father and Sky-Mother pair in Hardorn are relevant there but seem less inclined to act elsewhere; likewise, Kernos seems to be a more local, less ambitious god in the regions north of your capital, while Astera of the Stars I believe represents another smaller, localized goddess, although I am not entirely sure of this – some of the gods worshipped by name by humans do not take enough actions for me to be certain that they exist." 

"In terms of Their relevance to my plans: the overall issue is that I would like things to be different, and the gods resist this. Their interventions are generally subtle, often recognizable only after the fact as anything other than happenstance. I suspect that for beings who swim in past and future constantly, small indirect nudges are the lowest-cost, highest-yield method of affecting outcomes. Many of my more peaceful acts toward change have succeeded temporarily – however, suspicious failures add up, and it begins to form a pattern. The Star-Eyed in particular seems against anything I do. I basically cannot operate at all in the lands under Her control. This unnamed Valdemaran god has shown less evidence of hostility."

"Given all of this, I must strongly overdetermine the success of plans, leave as little as possible to chance." A thin smile. "To you this likely appears as extreme paranoia and ruthlessness. I suppose it is. All I can say is, I have lived my past, and at this juncture I think it justified." 

Leareth raises a shoulder and lets it fall, a slow deliberate shrug. "You might ask why I bother trying at all, after so many failures. Well – one thing I know, is that the gods of this world are neither omniscient nor all-powerful. I am still alive. Based on their other actions, They would prefer I be dead. In two millennia, they have not yet accomplished this aim. Therefore, I believe that with enough ingenuity, someday it will be possible to, despite all their efforts, build a less tragic and wasteful world for our descendants." He bows his head slightly. "I made a vow on the stars, once. I am not going to give up now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella's writing furiously. I think I got all that down. The invasion still seems weird to me - warfare is chaotic and small influences from gods who tend to work by small influences could affect it a lot. Does he think they won't know it's him, or that he'll incidentally serve godly purposes in invading so they'll leave him be till he has what he needs, or that he can actually overdetermine a war without having first made major advances in effectiveness, or did he sneak at least one such thing by them, or what?

Permalink Mark Unread

:We're probably getting short on time for questions: Vanyel warns her. "Leareth, er, why do you think you can make an invasion work but not the other things - what do you think you're doing right this time, that you weren't before?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth dips his chin. "I am not going to tell you all of the advantages I think I possess. However, I have for multiple decades been waiting to use the opportunity that the far north, on the other side of the Ice Wall Mountains, presents – it is an area with no major unifying god-presence, and thus certain preparations can be taken with much less interference. This is in some sense a one-time opportunity, since a major god will most certainly try to claim influence in the north as it becomes relevant, and so I waited until I was ready for a single push, and there is now an element of time sensitivity in my planning – on the scale of years, not days." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, that makes some sense. Still not clear why he wants to invade in specific but it's clear why it would be on the list of options at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suspect we are nearly out of time here," Leareth says. "Do you have further questions, Herald Vanyel?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not gonna think of anything in the next thirty seconds.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel shakes his head. "I'm sure I'll have more questions once I've had time to think about what you said, but I don't yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Until we speak again, then, by this method or another." 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's maybe twenty seconds of awkward silence and then the dream starts to come apart, and Vanyel wakes up with a yelp. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I took notes again. Back to sleep?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel kind of wants to think about the contents of the dream, but now doesn't seem like the time, he was tired enough after the last dream even with going back to sleep right away. "Yes, please." He turns over, gets comfortable. "Ready." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Back to sleep for him; back to her room for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Unfortunately and very inconveniently, it's still earlyish in the night, and a terse knock on her shields wakes her again a couple of candlemarks later; some youngsters picked tonight to take their parents' best horses and race them in the conveniently-empty streets, there was an Incident, and now one of them is at the House of Healing with critical injuries. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh. She runs over and heals the kid and then goes back to sleep again and sleeps in till nearly lunch.

Permalink Mark Unread

If she heads to the dining hall at a normal lunch-ish time, she'll find Vanyel sitting by himself picking at his food and yawning. Shavri's busy with her new friends again and he doesn't particularly want to sit through an entire conversation of trainees competing for who has the grossest Healing story. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella goes ahead and sits with Shavri, gross stories or no. She used to occasionally attend skirmish games.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri is delightedly finishing a story about Healing someone who had been stung by an entire nest full of hornets at once.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," one of the new-ish trainees says, "you should see the stinging-ants that we have up by Deedun..." And now they're onto a whole tear about biting and stinging bugs and critters of various kinds. The new trainee seems popular; everyone's laughing at the punchlines of his stories.

Permalink Mark Unread

In my world there are creatures the size of lions with scorpion tails to match! I saw somebody stung by one and he was swollen up all down his right side for three weeks even after he got magical attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right, now they're impressed and they're all looking at her with a chorus of "really?"s. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is my friend Bella!" Shavri says brightly. "She's really awesome!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

The conversation moves on to someone else's story about a patient they had who survived falling through the ice on a pond and being stuck for an entire ten minutes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri opens her mouth to jump in and then closes it and glances a bit guiltily in Vanyel's general direction and does not share whatever her juicy story is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella doesn't have any other particularly good stories in this vein. She finishes lunch and goes to spend the afternoon working on the earcuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel Mindtouches her close to evening. :Bella, did you have time at some point to translate your notes for me?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can do that now, before I swing by for anything really nasty at Healers', yeah. Do you want it from here? I have them on me and we're in range.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sure, that works, just a moment... All right, ready: He waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She reads through her notes for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Got it, thanks. ...Should we, um, plan to meet and talk about it again at some point?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't actually have a ton to say but if you do I can set aside a candlemark tomorrow afternoon.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I don't know, did he answer your questions? I just feel even more confused...: Pause. :Bella, are you - mad at me or something?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

No! Uh, I think my textbooks recommend avoiding getting into religion with patients if you can avoid it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now he's just even more confused. :But - I'm not - this doesn't feel like it's about religion the normal way to me? I'm not even religious, not really. The gods are just...forces that mess with my life in obnoxious ways, probably: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It might be fine! I'm just bending rules already, and have god-related personal baggage that it's easier not to dump on you by not dwelling on the topic.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. All right. That's fine: He can talk to...Yfandes, probably, there's really no one else he's comfortable telling. They haven't even been over the dream yet, usually they do it right away but with Bella taking notes it's not necessary. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

:It's fine: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll take that as a no on tomorrow afternoon?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, if we're not going to talk about the gods part and you don't have things to talk about on your end then I might as well think about it on my own. And wait to see if Leareth sends us a message, I guess: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll keep you posted if I get any mail. I'll need help, I don't think I can read a letter in Valdemaran yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

:And it's going to be in code too: he reminds her. :Just let me know: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She keeps an eye out for mail.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mail does not arrive in the next two days. 

However, around noon on the second day, Vanyel Mindtouches her. :Bella, um, is there anyway we can move our session sooner? There's...something I'm upset about: Their next session isn't for another two days. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, yes, my next two candlemarks are free.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Can you come to my room?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

On my way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel lets her into his room and then goes to his desk, where he seems to have been attempting to take notes. He looks tense and unhappy and generally more overwhelmed than she's seen him in weeks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What happened? she asks, sitting down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It's going to sound really stupid." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's okay. I'm not going to laugh at you.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know." Vanyel still curls up a bit. "I keep...having this really dumb fight with Yfandes. Or, it's not– it's hard to describe, it's not exactly a fight, just, she gets all - tense, and cagey, and all of a sudden it's like we're not even having the same conversation anymore. And I don't know why. It's not like when she would get upset when I thought about wanting to die, that made sense. This is... I don't think she knows either?"

He pulls one knee into his chest, hugging himself. "I'm sorry. I know you aren't supposed to talk about gods with me. But I can't talk about it with Yfandes. We keep trying and - and this happens, we have a stupid confusing argument and end up grumpy with each other for no goddamned reason. And it, just, I thought I could go to her for anything I needed? And I need to - sort out my thoughts here, and I can't talk to her, and..." He trails off, looking down at the floor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I can - just try really hard not to bring my god-related history into it, I guess, with the caveat that if I expected that to work out perfectly I would have just done it in the first place. What have you been trying to talk to her about?

Permalink Mark Unread

"First I just wanted to ask if she believed Leareth – if she thought he was being honest, and if she thought he was right. And then I...was trying to figure out how I would feel about it, if it were true. That the gods want the things Leareth thinks they want."

He shrugs, helplessly. "Because, you know, I think I'd agree with Leareth. That it's an awful way for the world to be. I don't think I'd go to the lengths he has, but, I don't know, maybe it's just that I don't believe I can do anything better with my life than wait twenty years and go explode somewhere. And, well, the gods might have meddled around in...my life looking the way it has. The way the Shadow-Lover talked to me made it seem like it, and if the Tayledras are right that lifebonds are something the gods create, and it is a way to turn a lot of indirect nudges into a stupidly powerful mage who's convinced his destiny is to murder Leareth... Anyway, I don't know, I was just trying to think out loud to someone, figure out my feelings, not have solid conclusions yet. But it kept...getting off track. And Yfandes is a good listener normally." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The, uh, conventional understanding is that Companions as a species were created by one or more gods, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. That's the story." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And that they're there in part to keep Heralds kind of generally... on track? Ethically speaking?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Y...es?" Vanyel does not sound as though he likes where this is going. 

Permalink Mark Unread

On track in, uh, whose opinion.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I always sort of assumed it was King Valdemar, like in the song, but...he actually didn't make the Companions, not by himself. He - asked nicely for a solution to his problem. And got them." Vanyel's shoulders go up around his ears. "By praying to a bunch of gods to keep his kingdom on track." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know exactly how your gods work. They seem to be different from both Materian gods and Ainur. But based on the information I have it seems likely that Yfandes may be actually unable to consider acting against either gods in general or whatever set had a hand in making her species, or countenancing you - specifically, as her Herald - doing so, and that'd sure make it hard to talk to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Ack." Vanyel puts his forehead down on his knees. He switches to Mindspeech. :Bella, help, what do I DO? She's in my head all the time, how am I supposed to think about this if she isn't allowed to?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know. Relatively noninvasive possibilities are, uh, maybe talking about things in hypotheticals, make it sound like it's about Materian gods, there's a variety, I could probably dig up some old story about them for any example you wanted to translate for her if that turns out to work. Just spending longer blocks of time with her hedged out, like I suggested weeks ago, without making it obvious that it's for thinking about things other than your will to live. Uh, I could ask a Companion who doesn't have a Herald yet questions, maybe, try to map it out from there if we assume they all match in this respect.

Less... relatively noninvasive... options also exist but they'd be pretty risky for your relationship and by extension your Heraldic status, and depending on how they panned out maybe even risky for Yfandes's safety, and it's not really the sort of relationship that you're in a good position to stake.

Permalink Mark Unread

A lot of that is terrifying even to think about. :Um, you trying to talk to an unbonded Companion seems good? And I can try the hypotheticals with Materian gods, if you can find examples: He's actually pretty curious about how different they are, now. 

Vanyel scowls. :I think she really WANTS to help me, that's the stupidest part, I can feel her feeling bad and confused about it, but - I don't think it'd work for me to tell her it was a workaround, even. But if we don't actually talk about the part where it's a workaround, even if we both know it...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are god-created god-managed species on Materia. The one I know the most about are called nymphs. They belong to -

Uh, it's really important that you don't mispronounce Materian deities' names. If you can't say all the phonemes just don't try it, unless you want a primer on how exactly you can abbreviate. I have no real reason to think they can hear you here but it's not nearly important enough to gamble on and it is something they can and do kill people over.

Anyway, nymphs belong to Mother Khaele. They can do some divine magic without having to pick it up the same way other species do, like healing. They're attached to natural places - trees, springs, streams, mountains, that sort of thing - but there's also a domesticated strain attached to fields or orchards, and Mother Khaele seems okay with that, although I think the original domesticators were taking a heck of a risk. Nymphs are divinely mandated to never wear clothes, never eat animal products except I think they might be allowed honey I don't remember, and to have sex with anybody who wants immediately on demand no exceptions. That last is also how they kind of spiritually nourish themselves, although I think only sex with men works for that purpose. All the nymphs I have met seem fine with this, but of course if a nymph was not fine with this she'd sure have to do it anyway, because their mother is watching them all the time and is a god.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel has...a lot of questions, he has layers of questions, like why a god would possibly care if someone mispronounced their name, but that gets interrupted with how divine magic works and what 'domesticating' a god-crafted species means and– "Gah. That's...really disturbing. Do you not–" no obviously she finds it disturbing, she's not exactly trying to hide that, and then the final realization of "oh gods have you been finding Companions disturbing that way this entire time?" 

Aaaand that's a thought he now wishes he hadn't completed. "–Bella, I'm nervous this is going to turn into one of those 'don't think about a white bear' things where...um, loudly thinking that I'm suddenly way more uncomfortable with the concept of Companions is not going to help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh dear. I should probably have... thought of that. Uh, I can if necessary stop you from remembering what we're talking about outside our sessions directly but this would obviously be awkward for you even if you remembered saying it was okay, and it might freak Yfandes out almost as much. I don't have the training to do it really subtly, not for a topic this big and in contact with so many other subjects. Hopefully you can come to some relatively settled opinion that you don't feel compelled to ruminate on much, before you're talking to her again.

I don't find Companions disturbing in the same way as nymphs. Uh, from my perspective Companions are actually more unsettling. I got used to nymphs, I had some of my classes in college with nymphs, I had to walk past nymphs doing what nymphs do every day when I was at school or in a rural area or just coincidentally walking by one that was relatively out of place. Also nymphs don't hassle straight girls, though there's a similar less common all-male species that does sometimes. And nymphs definitely don't mind control other people. As a group they're actually very big on enthusiastic consent.

That probably wasn't helpful, I'm sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

This...is really, really not a convenient time for Vanyel's brain to be freaking out about every single thing he's quietly hated-without-looking-at-it for the last several years, but it sure seems to be happening anyway. 

"I didn't even want to be a Herald," he says dully. "I didn't ask to get Chosen. It bothered me before, I wasn't sure if 'Lendel actually wanted that life or, or if it was just Companion magic that made him think he did. I've - tried not to think about that–" Because he had so little to build on, at the beginning, he had to hang so much weight on caring about being a Herald, and...

Speaking is difficult and he switches to Mindspeech. :I know I can't risk losing her, I know it would be...really bad...but, just, I didn't ask to need her that way? Badly enough that I can't risk thinking things that might - be bad. I don't – damn it, if this was going to happen anyway, I – I'm sorry, I don't think I mean this, but - why couldn't I have just died in the stupid river?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I understand. This is hard, it gives you less to work with because you're suddenly without your usual confidante, and it's coming at you from a few angles. I was kind of avoiding the topic of Companions because you don't have an alternative, and being distressed about something you can't change isn't going to help more than being okay with something you can't change. Plus if you were actually just okay with it you didn't need to be fielding my issues at the same time. But now the way Companions work is affecting your ability to grapple with, uh, theology.

Permalink Mark Unread

:And with Leareth. Which is...sort of the biggest problem in my life: Vanyel takes a shuddering breath, lifts his head. :Can you– nevermind, I should try to calm down by myself. I've been practicing that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's really good. I'm here if you need me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel puts his feet back down on the floor, rolls his shoulders to loosen them, closes his eyes and visibly focuses on slowing and deepening his breathing. He's quiet for a couple of minutes. 

"...I'm all right now," he says finally, opening his eyes. A brief, surprised half-smile flashes across his face. "I did not used to be able to do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That was great! It didn't take you long, either.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel smiles again at the praise. "It helped a lot having you do it a bunch of times, I think? Sort of, for believing that I could calm down even in the middle of everything feeling doomed. And - I think it helps that you're here and I could still ask you if I got stuck." He fidgets with his sleeve. "I guess we sort of have a plan? I try to get time without Yfandes in my head and I can use hypothetical examples if I do want to talk to her. And you'll try to find an unbonded Companion who's willing to talk to you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Uh, is there a good way to figure out which ones are unbonded besides talking to a child?

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could ask Lancir? He'd know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Do you want more examples to draw on than nymphs? Nymphs are sort of awkward.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, yes, that'd be good – er, I don't think Yfandes would find it as uncomfortable, she's, um, really open about sex, but right now thinking about nymphs just makes me think about how Companions freak me out as a concept and I...shouldn't do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's Valar, too, who I, uh, remember better than Materian gods. Valar and Maiar. Sometimes they'd seem to disagree, that might be useful to mention - Mandos, the Vala of the dead, put people back with some memories and traits missing, if he thought those memories and traits were making them less virtuous people. In particular he'd insist before bringing a dead Elf back to life on making sure they were straight, I don't have a strong sense of the mores on that here but the Valar don't approve of their Elves being gay. But he'd also make them forget other things - the formerly dead I encountered were originally from the other, less paradisical continent, Endorë, so there were memories of things like - this is a made up example, not a particular patient - taking more than their share of raspberries for dinner, or something. And he'd just fuzz those out, then reembody them. But I got explicit permission from Olórin, a Maia of Lórien the Vala of dreams, to un-fuzz all those memories for anyone who wanted me to.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't think Yfandes will like that. She, um– I don't think gods here care about that but people do, my father, well, um, I don't talk to him anymore. Yfandes hates it a lot when people disapprove of...that. I don't know how that would mix with them being gods." He shrugs. "Also they kicked you out and separated you from your friend, and she likes you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

You can use that example too if you want. But I'd rather you didn't lean too hard on it, since it's possible that if pressed she'd wind up having to declare that since the Valar are gods I probably deserved it or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh, you're right – I didn't think of that, I'm sorry." He kicks the leg of his desk in irritation (not very hard). "I hate this. Having to think this way about everything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, it's awful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes another deep breath. "But...I'm glad you're here."

He nudges himself away from the thought that if Bella hadn't showed up then Leareth wouldn't have felt time-pressured or motivated to be honest, and he still wouldn't know anything about what Leareth thought of the gods, and then things would be fine. Well. Not fine. 'Lendel would still be dead, that part would be worse, and...it would probably still have come up eventually, when he had no one to go to for help. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm glad I can help. Do you think you need any more examples? On any particular themes? I'm not sure what in specific you feel most urgent about working through with Yfandes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel thinks silently for a while. 

"...Honestly," he says finally, "the thing I wanted was, I guess just her to say that I'm not insane if I think Leareth has a bit of a point? It might not justify what he's doing but – I don't know, is that crazy? To be a mortal and look at the gods and say that you think what they're doing makes the world worse, and if you could you'd want to change it?" 

Vanyel closes his eyes, brings his hands to his temples again. "It scares me, to think that. I don't know where you go, from thinking that. But I can't unthink it." He swallows. "Bella, I know you're - not supposed to, or don't feel comfortable, putting in what you think, but...do you think it's crazy to think that? 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I think ethics is like math.

A god - well, a sufficiently and relevantly powerful being of any kind - can have two things, and then pick up two more things, and do something along the way to add an extra thing, and have five. But two and two is four. A god can have four things, and give you two things, and disappear a thing along the way so you only have one. But four minus two is two. A god can threaten you into saying that one is larger than twelve. But one is smaller than twelve. A god can reach into your brain and mess with how you perceive things until you'd swear all day long till you were blue in the face that a square is a circle. But it isn't.

They can do a lot of things. They can change what the things you're working with are, and make things true or false that way. But they can't change what actually two plus actually two actually makes. And I think just the same way they're not immune to - it being wrong to hurt people.

So no, I don't think it's crazy, though if I were operating a practice in Materia and you came to me and said that I'd probably have to recommend treating it anyway because the gods like to step on people for thinking stuff like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...The gods in Materia go around reading people's thoughts?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Even the mortals in Materia go around reading people's thoughts! I'm not the only subtle artist. But usually just thinking doesn't get you in trouble if you don't overtly have an attitude about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't know how to explain why it feels so much worse to imagine a god reading his thoughts constantly than to imagine Savil or Yfandes doing it.

–Then again, the fact that Yfandes is the creation of a god makes those things more similar than he'd like, and now he's back down the path of being deeply disturbed that Companions exist and this is– well, Bella has a plan and they're going to try to fix it and he knows his feelings aren't always reflecting reality, but right now it feels like this is absolutely guaranteed to end in disaster.

Vanyel closes his eyes, takes some more deep breaths, focusing on calming himself down before he can get all the way to panicking again.

"That...helped," he says. "Thank you. But, I'm still really scared." 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a lot of scary stuff going on around you right now. What's topping the list?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess the most scary thing probably isn't going to happen," he admits. "But, I was starting to panic that, I don't know, the fact that I let Yfandes Choose me means that the god that made her has - access to me - and that it's inevitable now that I'll get...stepped on. Leareth hasn't, but he's, um, presumably never had a Companion." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- let her? You had to let her?

Uh, I think Leareth is aware that you're a Herald and have a Companion, he probably knows common knowledge about Companions, and he... bothers talking to you in the dream, although I suppose it's possible he's doing that so he can aim a god at you.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess I don't know if I had to let her. I...wasn't really conscious at the time, I sort of remember a fragment of it but I didn't know what was happening until later."

He makes a face. "I think the gods are probably smarter than Leareth? Since they're gods and all. And that seems like a scheme where they'd have to be stupider than him for it to work." It's still a pretty terrifying thought, but it reminds him of another piece that's still just confusing, and confusion is better than terror.

"Bella, I don't understand why I can talk to him in the dream at all. Foresight doesn't normally work like that – er, I tried to research it, the only shared dreams I could find mention of were between lifebonded people who both had Mind-Gifts and I'm, um, really definitely not lifebonded to Leareth. And Leareth didn't do it, at least, he was surprised and didn't seem very prepared in the first couple of dreams. So...I think a god did it, probably? But I don't understand why. Especially because it happened a year later than the Foresight dream by itself happening."

Permalink Mark Unread

Like "powerful", "smart" isn't a single thing. A Maia has hundreds of times more attentional capacity than a human and has to concentrate very hard with a lot of it to make facial expressions. They could have some area of mental weakness he can navigate.

Why the dream works oddly I really don't know. It can't be me, I wasn't here when it started, so it has to be running on the native structures somehow. A god could have done it but we don't know what information they based that choice on or what result they hope for from it or if their reasoning, whatever it was, is correct.

Permalink Mark Unread

The comment about Maiar and facial expressions gets a weak chuckle from Vanyel, but he's quickly serious again. "Right. It's...really frustrating, having just this one piece of information and nothing else that we'd need to know to make sense of it. Maybe it's still better than not knowing anything..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Or it'll be worse for a while and better when we know more, perhaps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I don't know if I can make any more progress thinking about it now, maybe I should just go exercise or something and calm down and leave it alone until I've absorbed it a bit more." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Ping me if you need me but maybe check the time before starting anything really fraught with Yfandes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm? You mean not starting it too late or when you aren't available?" Vanyel is privately thinking that he's not sure he'll be brave enough to raise the matter with Yfandes at all for at least a couple of days. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ideally. I'll understand if the timing is out of your control.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll, um, do my best to be careful of it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wrap for the day?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good. 

Vanyel...would normally go run the obstacle course with Yfandes a few times, if he was feeling this badly shaken and wanted a distraction, but that so does not feel like an option right now. Instead he heads to one of the Work Rooms that he knows isn't in use, and practices the most exhausting combat magic he can afford to use indoors until he can barely stand. And then stumbles back to his room and topples onto his bed fully clothed and goes to sleep without needing help from Bella at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a note to ask him about that in the morning when she gets ready for bed and he still hasn't called her, but then she goes to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

By breakfast the next day, Vanyel still hasn't talked to Yfandes about anything more substantive than a morning 'hello'. He's content to sit with Shavri, who's sad that her new friend was called home urgently, and listen to her talk his ear off about whatever she feels like. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella sits with them for breakfast.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri smiles at her and finishes her story about the new trick for Healing bones more cleanly that she's been trying to work out on mice. "Bella, it's too bad Tadri had to go home," she says at the end. "He thought you were so interesting – I think he was shy around you the other day, though, you are very impressive and I guess that's intimidating." (The face she makes hints that the 'intimidating' half is confusing to her.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Huh. Did he say why he had to go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something about his father being sick, I think? He's from pretty far away." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh? Why?"

(Bella's conversational options out loud are still limited but she has decided that today she'll make a point of trying.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Why is he from far away? I mean, presumably he grew up there, it's some town I forget the name of but it's not even technically in Valdemar." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. I meant 'where'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Damn it, what was it called? It's not Warford, that's the one in Karse, I knew a girl whose father came from there, but I think it starts with 'W' too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't matter. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri nods and then starts telling Vanyel how Gemma is trying to figure out what blood is made of. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is making listening noises at mostly the right times but also keeps staring off into space and catching himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

You okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Um, mostly? It's kind of hard to focus: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Makes sense. I think Shavri's absent friend may've been our spy.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh: Vanyel mentally replays the last few minutes of conversation, and the last week. :That...would make sense. Damn it. I bet Shavri told him so many things. She talks a lot: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. But knowing it was just a person chatting with her makes me feel better.

Permalink Mark Unread

:He might be a Mindspeaker too. But Shavri has really good shields, I don't think he could've got anything off her without her noticing: And it doesn't seem like he would have needed to, to explain everything Leareth had seemed to know. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A mental nod. Her food's all gone. "See you all later!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel waves to her and Shavri and heads off to attempt to focus on the actual work he's meant to be doing. 

He's still avoiding leaving his surface thoughts open to Yfandes at all. That...probably isn't very sustainable, he's already noticing that without her prods and reassurances he's doing a lot more pointless ruminating and in a worse mood than usual. He can cope until he figures out a better solution, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Realistically nothing she learns is going to change Bella's priority away from "get ahold of her friends in Arda". She keeps working on that. Winds up spending most of the day in the relay room staring at the earcuff, asking for mana from everybody who ends a shift there if they have any left after their task.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll get lots of mana, then – with the new more frequent relay shifts, most of them are pretty short. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran shows up at one point. "...Hey, Bella, have you seen Van lately? He, um, no-showed last night, we were going to...do a thing...and I can't find him with Mindspeech." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I saw him at breakfast but not since."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...All right, thanks." Tran sends his message and lets her have his remaining mana and leaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's using up all her mana analyzing her earcuff. She misses her crystal ball.

Eventually she cuts it out for the day to drop by Healers'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody doesn't have any therapy patients for her; there's a lineup of fairly boring commonplace injuries; the stream of amputees has died down but there is a young woman with burn-scarring across most of her face, wanting to know if that's fixable too. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I can do that." She does that.

Permalink Mark Unread

And that's all for today. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella goes for a flight.

Is Tadri anywhere around here? She noted his mind enough that she should recognize it again, same as she'd know his face.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not appear to be in the city of Haven. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes back to the relay room. She puts on the earcuff. She looks for Tadri again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tadri's mind seems to be roughly thirty miles north of Haven. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And what is Tadri looking at and hearing?

Permalink Mark Unread

Tadri is looking at the interior of a nondescript room that resembles Bella's initial guest-room a bit, but less nice. He seems to be sitting cross-legged on the bed; he's alternately glancing around the room at random and looking down at a letter he's in the process of writing. It's not in Valdemaran, not even using the same alphabet. The sounds around him aren't very interesting; occasional footsteps in the hall nearby, a bird outside the window, someone's distant muffled shout. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella's gonna copy that down as best she can; the result will be messy since she can't look through Tadri's eyes and at her paper at the same time, but perhaps decipherable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Annoyingly, Tadri rolls it up and stuffs it into some sort of protective tube before she's quite gotten all of it. He tucks the tube into a pouch on his travel-pack, and then putters around a bit without doing anything very informative, and then goes to bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When she goes to put Van to sleep, she tells him: I found Tadri.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You did? How?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Earcuff. He's not out of range yet. I couldn't tell exactly how far or in what direction because the earcuff just makes the answer to 'how far' be 'close enough'.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh. That’s irritating, Mindspeech at least gives you a vague sense of distance and bearing.”

Permalink Mark Unread

So do arts but the earcuff doesn't cooperate. Do you recognize this script, bearing in mind I've mangled it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel frowns at it for a while. "...No," he admits finally. "Um, Savil might? She's interacted with a lot more languages than I have. But I have no idea what to tell her about why we're asking." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Long shot. Don't love reading his mail anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right." Vanyel lies down. "Er, I'm ready to sleep." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Goodnight. And he's down and she goes back to her own quarters.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing interrupts her that night. 

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning after breakfast she checks on Tadri again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tadri is riding along a stretch of boring-looking road with fields on either side. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't ride along with that for long. Does check on him again after a few hours of research.

Permalink Mark Unread

Different stretch of boring road, but he's doing a lot more looking around at his surroundings. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll follow that for a minute.

Permalink Mark Unread

He stops and considers a rutted trail turning off the road for a minute, then seems to decide against and keeps following the road. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She puts the earcuff down, checks back in after an hour.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tadri is no longer on the road; he's in some woods, on foot now and leading his mount behind him along a narrow trail. At one point he glances down at a map with more notes scribbled in the same unrecognized script, glances up at a tree, frowns at the mark made in its bark, then keeps walking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's weird. She checks in every few minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe half an hour later, one of her checks finds him stopped, waiting in a clearing. There's an old grown-over cottage; the roof is mostly gone, a sapling growing up through it. The door is gone but the doorway is still intact. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. She keeps watching, tapping her pen on her notepaper.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tadri looks up, squinting at the angle of the sun, then back at the doorway. 

Maybe five minutes later, if Bella sticks around to watch that long, the doorway will start to glow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't watch that long but she does check back after two minutes and then watch that long. And once the doorway is glowing she is definitely watching.

Permalink Mark Unread

The doorway glows brighter and then, about ten seconds later, the interior flashes white and then reverts to show, instead of the darkened interior of the cottage, a stone room lit by an unsupported clear globe of white light, and a man in nondescript brown robes (most definitely not Leareth) beckoning to Tadri. 

Tadri hesitates. 

The man says something in a language that isn't Valdemaran. 

Tadri's vision bobs as he nods, and then he glances back at his horse, drops the reins, unhooks and hefts his saddlebags, and walks toward the doorway. 

There's an indefinable boundary there, like a soap-bubble. The instant Tadri steps into it, the earcuff loses its connection with him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay then. Bella sets down the earcuff and does the rest of her research for the day in her room instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Late in the afternoon, there's a slightly frantic knock on her shields. :Bella?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I - need help - can you come do the calm thing?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Coming. It's closer range than talking. She jogs over, on the way lets Gemma know she might be late.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel isn't in his room. He's hiding down by the river, in a sort of cave-grotto overhung with vines, so that he's completely concealed from all but one angle. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She calms him before she sees him. What happened?

Permalink Mark Unread

Despite the calming, Vanyel still has to take a few deep breaths and visibly refocus before he can speak. "I...think I made a bad decision at some point today or yesterday but I don't know when or what I could've done differently." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. What results are convincing you of this?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I, um, somehow spent the last candlemark down here thinking about how gods are terrifying and awful and Leareth is terrifying and I, I can't even trust my Companion and it might not be safe to talk to her if what's on my mind is Valdemaran gods, so - she wasn't actually listening to interrupt me, and I was – pleasedon'tbemadatme – I was starting to actually seriously thinking about killing myself? I mean, I was making a mental list of - ways that might work..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not mad at you. I'm never going to be mad at you for telling me so I can try to help instead of not telling me so I can't. Usually she interrupts you? How does that work?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...She just talks to me?" He hugs himself. "If she can tell I'm getting upset, she asks me about it and points out where I'm jumping to just the worst case scenario or being unreasonable, or she just does this wordless reassurance thing. Sometimes she suggests I stop whatever I'm doing and go for a ride with her or, I don't know, take a bath or go visit Savil, just do something else that's distracting. If the way I was feeling made her nervous she would tell me to go talk to Lancir – before you came, I mean – if she was really worried she would tell Taver too." 

Vanyel puts his forehead down on his knees. "Bella, I miss her. I - just want to be able to talk to her about what's actually important." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Do you want to... ask her if it would be okay to bring up something with her with me mediating, and get her advance permission to calm her down if she freaks out, maybe even her advance permission to fuzz out the memory - I could put it back later unless I made a mistake - if it looks like it's not recoverable?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't tell if that's a good idea. It sounds really risky but - but I don't know what else to do. If you think it's worth it then it probably is?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's my first idea, I could try to come up with more. You could try just telling her without letting her read you - out loud, maybe, if you don't have very fine control with the mindspeech - that you're finding it hard to talk to her about anything right now because of how she reacts when you drift into certain topics. You could hang on while I go find a Companion to talk to because I haven't done that yet because I'm not sure when is good to bother Lancir about which one to meet and should probably just ask somebody else, and we could see how far I get that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Can I come with you? I, um, I don't know if I trust myself not to start panicking again, it seems safer to be near you so you could help me calm down again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm at all worried that the Companion I wind up talking to will act differently around you but I have about twenty yards on the calm technique if you want to be elsewhere in their field at the time?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Can you do the calm thing from further if you have the earcuff? I don't think it's a relay time right now. And it's yours anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

I can, yeah, we could go get it, though I did implicitly agree not to wander off with it unannounced. You could help me write a note to leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, sure, I can do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So she goes and gets it and leaves a note saying "working outside today, let me know if you need the earcuff off schedule - Bella" and then she goes out to the Companions' field and looks for a Companion to talk to, still calming Vanyel. She asks the first one she sees, "Hey, I'm curious about Companions but don't want to bother one who might have Herald stuff to do any minute, are there any who are grown up but not bonded yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course! The Companion mare seems a little taken aback to be spoken to directly, but flattered rather than offended. She thinks for a bit. Sayshen isn't bonded? She's usually available – yep, just checked, she can be over in five minutes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen wanders over a few minutes later. The mare is a bit taller at the withers than Yfandes, and moves more slowly; she seems older, not younger as one would expect for a not-yet-bonded Companion. :Bella? You wished to speak to me?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, hi! I'm curious about Companions and wanted to talk to one who wasn't Bonded yet and your name came up?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I...am not currently bonded: Sayshen clarifies. :I was, once: Her mindvoice sounds a bit wistful about it, but otherwise unemotional. :I'm definitely available to talk, and I may know the answers to more questions than the youngsters do: 

Permalink Mark Unread

You were once? How'd... that happen?

Permalink Mark Unread

:It doesn't often. But sometimes the Monarch's Own Companion will prefer to Choose a trained Herald, so they can land on their feet: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. So you're just sort of... are you ever likely to get a new Herald?

Permalink Mark Unread

:No. It doesn't work that way: Sayshen seems pretty matter-of-fact about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Does that make you immortal or is there some default lifespan that kicks in or -?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I will die when my Ch- when my former Herald dies. Likely not too many more years, now: Again, her affect is pretty calm. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Does he visit you or anything?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Every so often. It's nice of him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

You seem to have a surprising amount of equanimity about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Is it surprising?: She tosses her mane a bit. :It's just the way things turned out. And - he's happy, he's doing well, and I have a perfectly nice life here in Haven. No one else has as much time to give the foals advice: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I don't think I'd be very calm about it. Is it just that it's been a long time?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I did...: The mare stops, paws at the grass a little with her hoof. :I - suppose - I had some feelings at the beginning: She's speaking more slowly now, carefully. :It...wasn't what I'd expected. But it came out all right: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Some feelings"?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen's tail flicks restlessly. :I missed him. It was - a big shock. I mean, I knew it'd happened before, but I wasn't - I didn't–: She stops. :It took some getting used to, is all. Changes always do, even when they're for the better: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It sounds like it's maybe... hard to think about, is that right?

Permalink Mark Unread

The mare gives her a narrow-eyed look. :Seems normal enough to me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sorry, would you rather drop the subject -?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen looks at her some more, tilting her head a bit. :...Well, girl, what did you come here looking for?: she sends finally. :You wanted to know something about Companions, but what you're asking after is only relevant to me, no?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's... only relevant in practice to you right now, but it seems like it sheds light on some of the things I'm interested about - the bonds and how they're set up and what they do. But I'm also curious about other things if it's a sore subject.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Let's walk, if that's all right: Sayshen starts meandering across the field. :Bonds, then, what about them?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella walks. It's called Choosing, but it doesn't have a lot of hallmarks of choices as humans make them. You're not... interviewing people, say. What is it like on your end?

Permalink Mark Unread

:...It's going to be a little hard to describe to a human, so bear with me: Sayshen walks silently for a bit, tail swishing. :So, we generally don't know for a long time. Though some Companions get a hunch, sometimes for months or years before the Call. The Call is...: she tosses her head again, :it's - like I was one half of a puzzle, and he was the other, and I looked into his eyes for the first time and saw how it fit. And...there's a moment that does feel like a choice, not the Call, but that last step. Saying, I'm going to pick up this other half of the puzzle, and ask if it wants to be whole, and then fit the edges together. It's, just, why would you ever not take that step? It's what we're made for: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And no one ever just doesn't? Or... puts it off?

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Well, sometimes you don't ride out that day, if it's inconvenient. And sometimes the Call starts out quiet, it's just a peep, and then you can either go looking or wait to see if it gets stronger: A soft mental chuckle. :My friend Dalia started getting her Call when she was in foal. She waited a month. But most of us are impatient: 

Her shoulder twitches. :Sometimes you hear a Call and then it fades out again. If - something happened, to the child that might have been Chosen. And then you'd wait longer to hear it again: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh wow.

And you didn't get a - hint, in advance, foresight or anything like that, that yours wasn't going to - stay put?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen walks a few more paces, stops. :I may have, and not recognized it. Our sense of what's coming is, well, often hard to interpret. But hindsight is easy. I didn't see it coming, no: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Do you think you might have - waited, or anything, if you'd known more clearly?

Permalink Mark Unread

:No: 

Permalink Mark Unread

How come?

Permalink Mark Unread

Her tail swishes back and forth. :Because he was my Chosen? He - needed me - to be the person Taver needed, to - do right by Valdemar: She's pausing a lot between words again. :We grew together, a lot, and then - and now he's where the Kingdom needs him. And - he needs Taver, for that. Not me. Not anymore: She lowers her head. :But he was mine. And - I'm so proud of him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. This is... really helpful, thank you. Um. The Bonding process - results somehow in the Companion and the Herald loving each other, can you characterize that in more detail?

Permalink Mark Unread

:...From the inside, it - didn't feel separate: Sayshen sends, slowly. :It felt like - if you look into someone that deeply - you can't not love them. That that's what love is, mostly. Knowing someone. And - knowing that you're headed down the same road, together: A twitch of her haunches; her blue eyes turn downward, to the grass.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Is there always a lot of looking into each other? I've gathered that it can be filtered.

Permalink Mark Unread

A thoughtful pause. :It varies. And, yes, we can shield more or less, so can they: Her tail flicks irritably. :Far too many Heralds shield their physical discomforts from us, for example, if they don't want us to worry. And some Heralds find it easiest to do really focused work, whether it's just magic or writing up a legal contract, if they're alone in their head. But - in general - we...like it, to share what our Heralds are feeling. And - we can help more, that way: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

The other main thing I'm curious about is how you're a god-made and -managed species. There are some of those in my world but they're really different.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen's ears prick up. :Oh?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't tend to form pairs with any other species, at least not the ones I know about, and I think they might be in more regular contact with their gods? But I don't actually know how regularly you're in contact with yours - I don't even know which one or ones made Companions.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Neither do I: Sayshen admits. :The gods of our world - aren't like that. They don't speak to us. Not directly. There's - Foresight - something they made, perhaps - but that's all: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The idea is the gods have you - Companions in general I mean - in place for keeping the Heralds, uh, responsible, non-corrupt, that sort of thing - without being in touch with them how do you know what their standards for that are?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, I mean, there's the standard ethics curriculum? Though a lot of that was built up over the years, it wasn't there at the start. What there was... Do you know the Herald's Creed?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think so?

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right, I can recite it to you. It's the oath that all Heralds swear to the monarch when they go into Whites. Bear in mind that it's - not quite the real thing? It's - gesturing at something - it's an inspirational speech, it's not - specific enough to be rules: 

She stops walking, and starts reciting, in a distant rote tone. The Heralds' Creed is as follows: 

I pledge you my heart, that we may build and preserve our land and people together.

I vow to obey our Laws and seek the Truth in every thought and deed, to heal the wrongs and bring aid to those who suffer, and by the strength of my hand to restore and keep the peace.

The deeds of those who lived before, the legends of our past, have shown me the way, and my Companion has opened a door in my heart.

It is upon love that we build this foundation, and for love that I will serve Valdemar as long as there is breath in me.

This is our sacred trust. My path stands clear before me, and where you lead, I cannot be afraid.

Upon my soul I vow this to you, that the light that is our people may never fade.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have... two questions about that. One is, is there anything that literally corresponds to a Companion opening a door in a Herald's heart, and the other is, if this oath were changed by an act of the head of state for some reason, would the Companions' guidance change too?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen prances a bit on the spot, nostrils flaring. Something about the question is clearly making her uncomfortable. 

:Not - a literal door: she sends. :Metaphorically, well - the bond runs deep. We - share so much of ourselves with our Heralds: The frequent uneasy pauses are back. :What we care about. What drives us. I think - that means Heralds can care more deeply than most people. Because - they care - using our hearts as well:

And then she's quiet for a long time. 

:I don't know: she admits finally. :I don't think so? Or, it wouldn't come up. I mean, the - point of the oath, is that the head of state took it as well: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Am I making you uncomfortable?

Permalink Mark Unread

:It's, well...: Sayshen's eyes dart a bit. :More - complicated - for me–: And she cuts off almost in the middle of the final word, and puts her head down and keeps walking. :What else did you want to ask about?: Her mindvoice is back to the same flat matter-of-factness as before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If the continuity of Valdemar's succession were disrupted - I don't know exactly how it works so I don't know exactly what would have to happen - and whatever shook out wound up doing something different oathwise - would there be some kind of coordinated Companion resistance to that or - what?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen seems shocked. Her ears flatten back. 

:The leader of Valdemar has to be a Herald: she sends finally. :If - somehow there were a coup, and someone took power who wasn't - then, yes, the Heralds and Companions would coordinate to take back our country: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Why does the leader of Valdemar have to be a Herald?

Permalink Mark Unread

:It's - how things are?: Sayshen seems to not quite understand why that's a question. :It's the basic founding premise of the country. King Valdemar prayed for - a way to make sure Valdemar never became like the place he fled from. He - got the Companions in answer. He was Chosen, his son was Chosen - he thought it through, wrote and passed in our laws. He saw that the way to keep Valdemar to his vision - was to require the heir - to have passed that test. To - be the kind of puzzle-half - that one of us would recognize. To have our guidance: She's pausing a lot again, but otherwise doesn't look as uneasy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Your guidance to do what? What kind of person are you filtering for and shaping? All that's obvious to me is that a lot of Heralds have magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen doesn't answer right away. She bends her head to nibble at a patch of clover, stares off at the horizon.

:Someone who - wants - to hold to what the Heralds' Oath means - to build and preserve King Valdemar's legacy - because they care - because they can see it matters...: 

She lifts her head. :Magic - happens in this country - is given to mortals - for a reason. For a Herald, it's not - we call them Gifts, but - the Gift isn't to them. It's - a promise - made to everyone else. To the people who - can't protect themselves. Who depend on us - on what we build together. And I - we - the Companions - our job is to - help them - keep that promise. By - keeping it - alongside them: 

She stares past Bella at the horizon. :Even when it's hard: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Given by -

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sorry, what? Oh - do you mean Gifts?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Who's making this promise on their behalf? Why?

Permalink Mark Unread

:The gods, one assumes: Sayshen's tail flicks restlessly again. :Part of - what King Valdemar asked for: She makes a motion with her neck that gives off the strong impression of a shrug, despite this not being particular a horselike gesture. :I - wouldn't know more. I'm just - a little piece - of something a lot bigger: 

Her eyes turn downward again, a brief flicker of sad/wistful/bitter that she can't entirely hide. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You're a piece of something? How do you mean?

Permalink Mark Unread

:The working that King Valdemar - and the gods he called on - cast together: Sayshen sends. :It's - what Valdemar IS. The Web, the Companions, the Heralds, the - substance behind the oath...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Were you made to be... comfortable that way?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen sidles up to a small apple tree, rubs her flank against it. :I was made to - fill that role. To - do - what Valdemar needs: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Regardless of how you feel about it, or - by feeling the convenient way, or...

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen tilts her head to one side, gives Bella a confused look. 

:It's - what I want: she sends finally. :It's not - always easy - but it's not like it's easy for the Heralds either: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it what they want?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Of course: She pauses. :I mean - it's not the only thing they want, often. It's - a life with a lot of sacrifices. But Heralds care. That's what being a Herald means: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

But what mechanism is making sure they care? Is it picking the right people for magic, or picking the right magic people to be Heralds, or - changing them somehow after?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen's head swings around to look at her again, her mane swishing. The expression in her eyes is startled and piercing. 

:I don't–: She stops, shuffles her hooves, bends and nips at some more clover and lifts her head. :I don't think - it's ever - just one - of those things: The words come out slowly, as though forcing their way upstream against some current. :We Choose people who can become good Heralds. We - help them grow: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It keeps seeming like it's hard for you to talk to me.

Permalink Mark Unread

:What? You keep asking hard questions. I've never had to explain it to an outsider before: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

In my world I had a reputation for being good at explaining human or just local culture to people from others. And I observed what it was like when people were bad at it. I don't think you're bad at it. I think something else is going on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen keeps looking at her, polite and attentive, but doesn't say anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

How do Companions all just happen to be so dedicated to the same - ethos, the same project?

Permalink Mark Unread

Flat look. :That is literally what we're for. I've - been telling you that - this whole time: 

Permalink Mark Unread

If I had a kid, I could try to raise them for a specific purpose, and if I were good at it and the purpose was appealing enough, this would usually work. But I couldn't guarantee it. What about you makes it work every time?

Permalink Mark Unread

...That one takes Sayshen some serious thinking before she answers. She doesn't look uncomfortable in quite the same way, though – there's curiosity there as well.

:We don't grow into the people we are over time, quite the way human children do: she sends finally. :We're born, but - not as babies that way, you know? I could already Mindspeak as a newborn foal. I - knew that I was a Companion, and what that meant: A mental chuckle. :I still had a lot of growing up to do, of course. We're not - ready to Choose, yet, when we're little. But we always know that's - what we're growing toward: 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are ways to use magic from my world to make people who start with knowledge and skills, called golems. They usually do what their creators had in mind. But not every time.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh: is all Sayshen says in response.

Permalink Mark Unread

So when you're made, what's making it turn out right, every time?

Or is it not always necessarily, could a Companion ever go wrong somehow?

Permalink Mark Unread

:We're - not entirely like humans: Sayshen admits. :The part of us that is, well, we're...always the sort of people who - if there was a sacred mission - we would take it. Wouldn't walk away. And the rest, the bond, and - the part that knows what we are - is meant as - scaffolding, sort of. To - make it easier - to carry that burden: 

She shakes her head. :Not all Companions Choose. But I - never heard of one - who didn't stay to help: 

Permalink Mark Unread

So there's some sort of personality creation mechanism that gets it right every time - always makes you the sort of person who would decide "yes, I'd like to be born a Companion foal and do all that"? You'd have picked this if you were picking, the gods just - found or made you that way?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen's entire body goes rigid. She doesn't answer. Thirty seconds pass in awkward silence. 

:Why: she sends finally, picking the words out slowly and carefully, :is the answer to that question so important to you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Uh, if you'd rather not talk about this any more I can try someone else?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen's blue eyes fix on her. 

:No: she sends, almost absently. :You'd best not. I don't think it's likely to go better: 

Nothing about her body language indicates that she wants Bella to go away, though. She seems...very focused. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I was afraid of that," Bella mutters in an undertone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen is still staring at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

If it's hard to form sentences, says Bella, then if you do still want to help me, you could let me read you?

Permalink Mark Unread

:That might simplify things: Sayshen doesn't drop her shields, but she does part them wider, so that Bella can step in if she wants. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella takes a deep breath, and she looks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen's surface thoughts feel subtly different from a human's, even before she catches the really weird part. 

She asked if I'd have picked this if it were up to me. 

If I were choosing I w

The gods made me to be a Companion. Companions want to be what they are.

But if someone asked before, then I

Something makes us the sort of people who would decide to take on this weight

But I th

Why di

Whose decision w

Wh

...

Sayshen seems to pull back from her own thoughts, focusing on the grass and sky for a moment, then carefully leans back toward the question; there's something that gently bends her thoughts away like a breeze flattening grass, but the driving importance that she has to answer the question because it matters is enough to, if not stare at it head-on, at least drive sideways toward it, like a sailboat tacking against the wind.

Any Companion would choose this life a thousand times over, and I am one. 

but imagine someone else 

imagine someone like me but who isn't me - who knows everything I do

who isn't a Companion yet 

if they were asked

if they were picking

would they

The NO isn't quite in words but it doesn't have to be. It's plenty clear. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Thank you for showing me.

There's something - that isn't quite yours, in here, I think? Do you think it would be safe for me to poke it?

Permalink Mark Unread

- aaaaaa - but it can't be worse than the last - everything - and important - answer matters -

(Sayshen is deliberately not thinking about why she's so convinced that it matters.) 

She holds herself straight and upright. :You can go ahead: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks first, without touching. What is this, how is it attached, how is it shaped.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's – no, it's not quite alien, it's in some sense an integral part of Sayshen's mind. But it can be distinguished, structurally; it's not human. It's probably the source of the faint tiny hint of bright-blue/ringing-steel that makes the Companion's mindvoice and thoughts feel subtly inhuman. There's a rigidity to it. Something that could bear arbitrary weight without bending, much less crumpling–

–if that force were to come from the expected direction. It feels vaguely like a kind of glass, incredibly strong from one angle but fragile and brittle from another. And, far from all of the strain she can sense in Sayshen's mind is coming from the intended angle. 

If Bella looks closer, she'll have a sense of: clear bright line - our sacred trust - foundation built on love. It's not quite those words, more the wordless emotions behind them, a sense of certainty, almost religious faith. 

...If Bella looks closely enough, she'll notice that the structure seems to have two parts. They're interlinked, both have the same unnatural sharpness and solidness, but one draws more on the clarity, the other more on the love

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. If she looks at the rest, bird's-eye view, she could almost mistake Sayshen for a human, except for this part. Only almost, but about as much as, say, a half-human from Materia.

What are those angles - where is the stress expected, where is the stress unexpected -

Permalink Mark Unread

Expected stress: anything related to self-sacrifice on behalf of Valdemar. Anything related to their Herald's needs, physical or emotional or otherwise. Any kind of situation that might require 'courage', Sayshen would have no difficulty with. In those situations, she can draw on an infinite well of faith and certainty that the Heralds' work is good and worth it and sacred. It doesn't look like it gives her ethical certainty in the same way – she has memories of ambiguous, confusing, heart-wrenching situations, where neither she nor her beloved Chosen were ever sure if they had made the right choice. But that pain, too, feels worth bearing. 

Unexpected: it's harder to get a close look here, there's the same wind-blowing-away effect, but: the questions Bella is asking now aren't letting Sayshen draw on that support at all, for courage or for anything else. No ironclad certainty here, only confusion and worry and Sayshen's own best judgement, an internal mantra of important worth it that isn't coming from her main internal source of importance and worth-it-ness at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

How integral is integral? What would happen if it broke, or disconnected, or were - muffled.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's hard to extrapolate what exactly would happen if it broke, except that it would probably be a disaster. There's a lot of metaphorical weight leaning on it.

If it were just disconnected – well, the issue is that there's a lot connected there. By itself it isn't that large a fraction of Sayshen's mind, but most of her emotions and drives and sense of self link through it at some point. It looks probably possible to disconnect, in that way, but like it would have very significant effects. 

If it were fuzzed out... Again, hard to guess perfectly without doing it. But Sayshen is evidently making some amount of effort to - evade it? Subvert it? If it were less - strong of an attractor - then it might be less of a distortion on the surrounding thoughts and emotions as well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 


I could try to make it quieter, Bella offers after a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen seems dubious of this working. :You may try if you wish: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella doesn't disconnect anything, doesn't break anything, just - drapes it in a psychic blanket.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen definitely notices. Her eyes widen, ears pricking all the way forward. 

Her thoughts shift noticeably. She's still been sort of holding onto the question that Bella originally asked, but it's as though it comes into sharper focus. 

If it were up to me to choose, then I would– her thoughts catch but in a different way, a more normal human flinch-response to pain. It wasn't fair. I miss him. Why couldn't Taver have gone after literally anybody else. Not my Chosen. The emotions are muted; all of her emotions are slightly dulled, she doesn't have full access to a core part of her mind, but they are still there, grief and loneliness and bitterness. 

I wish it - didn't work that way. There's still a hesitation there, unease creeping in, but she thinks it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Refocus. If I were choosing this life, and I - knew that - then - would I... The resistance is greater here but she pushes through. 

I wouldn't

No, that thought isn't going anywhere. 

It would - be really reasonable - for a person not to choose that. There, that much she can squeeze out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And - in the case of the Companions who are already, uh, stuck this way -

- some hypothetical Companion, not you -

what would happen if their Herald also thought the situation was - not well-designed? And wanted to talk about that?

Permalink Mark Unread

- aaaaaaaaaa -

Sayshen steps delicately around the incoherent internal screaming, it seems like a practiced motion, and tries to consider the question anyway. 

If that happened, then - it would be frustrating for both. Not really - a possible conversation - to have. 

It could only end i

Another dead end. 

That could go very badly, she settles on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Would there be a way to make sure it didn't?

Permalink Mark Unread

Um. I'm - going to guess it's too late for this hypothetical Companion and their hypothetical Herald to have the answer be 'avoid letting it come up'?

Permalink Mark Unread

Let's say that we are considering the eventuality where it is too late.

Permalink Mark Unread

More internal screaming, it's not just coming from the mind-structure that Bella has muffled, but Sayshen sets it aside. Thinks. 

Whatever she's doing now would help - makes it - easier to think 

But it's a different problem. Less avoidable than - mine...

There's - a conflict - within what a Companion is for

...Two goals. A flash of surprise, insight. Overlapping but not the same. Two different things that we - can't walk away from. A push of effort, the mental equivalent of gritted teeth. King Valdemar's vision. And our Chosen. 

If you couldn't reconcile them anymore

Helpless confusion. Sayshen has no idea. She's never heard of anything like it happening before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It might break something. And the something looks kind of important. It's just not - not quite yours.

Permalink Mark Unread

A long thoughtful pause. I still don't know what you mean by that, Sayshen admits in her thoughts, not bothering to put it into Mindspeech. By 'not quite yours'. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I lived in a world where the god of the dead would bring the people there back to life, but only after he'd - changed them. Removed some memories, some inclinations, that he thought made them worse people. It was more clumsily done than whatever this is but it had the same character of being something attached to a mind after it was already a mind, not something grown in. This is like - I could show you, if that doesn't sound like a terrible idea? It might be confusing though.

Permalink Mark Unread

You'd be showing me your memory of one of these people? That's - all right with me. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I meant showing you yourself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. That makes more sense. And, sure. Sayshen seems both worried and curious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Here - let me know if you want to focus on anything different - She bounces what she sees.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen looks at her own mind for a long time, thoughts bubbling up without quite becoming words. 

I see what you mean. What about...? She gestures mentally at 'half' of the structure in particular. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella concentrates on that half.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen looks.

I think

(pause for a bit, find another route) 

If a hypothetical Herald wanted to - be able to talk to his hypothetical Companion

about - things that a hypothetical person - who might decide to be a Companion but wasn't yet - might think were reasonable objections - to how things are set up 

If they cou

(Bounce, work around it again) 

Then - hypothetically - I think the only way - would be t

Saysen still can't finish the thought, but she manages a flaily mental gesture at part of her own mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And what is there, if Bella looks real close -

Permalink Mark Unread

The sense of an unbreakable line, bright and blazing and unimaginable to cross. 

- my path stands clear - in every thought and deed - restore and keep the peace - light never to fade -

Permalink Mark Unread

Can I muffle that a bit more than it is already -

Permalink Mark Unread

Wordless agreement.

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep-pile fuzz over it, so its shape can still be identified but only if she thinks about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen...is finding it a little hard to think in general, now, but only a little. Do you have particular questions for me? I - can probably answer them better, like this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hypothetically, a Companion and their Herald are talking about how the gods are... performing, in general.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen nods. Follows that thread, notes the places where it runs into fuzz, backs off from them before getting cut off. 

I think - that would be something - where - only certain conclusions - feel allowed

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. What happens if the Herald doesn't reach those conclusions?

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they wou

(panic, tamped down, steered away from) 

That - goes toward repudiation 

but 

I don't think - the hypothetical Companion - would want it to? 

that's not - what a Companion is for

Permalink Mark Unread

Repudiation ever happens, doesn't it?

Permalink Mark Unread

It has. (This is easier to think about, Sayshen can repeat it rote from the Heraldic textbooks her Chosen studied). A Herald four hundred years was repudiated after jealously murdering a man he caught in bed with his lover. A Herald six hundred years was repudiated for using his mind-gifts to seduce a woman and concealing it from his Companion. 

There are - a few others. But - the same kind of things? Things that - a reasonable hypothetical person - who might become a Companion but isn't yet - would think were beyond the pale.

But a reasonable hypothetical person - who isn't me - who isn't a Companion yet - might think it was fine

to ask - certain questions - about the gods

The wordless question hangs in Sayshen's mind. She can't answer it; she can't go there, it's too hard to find a direction that doesn't lead to aimless dead ends. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

But the actual Companion who is you thinks -

Permalink Mark Unread

What Sayshen thinks is: 

Seldasen wrote that curiosity is admirable

so wh

who d

(No more working with the wind, Sayshen is pretty sure she knows who the hypothetical people are and it's – bad – and she has to try harder now, to help, and the wind is weaker, and maybe she doesn't have to let it dissolve those thoughts, her thoughts, into dreams and smoke, and, and–)

it's - not wrong - not a sin - to ask questions

(She knows that, she believes it, Seldasen wrote it and he was a Herald) 

I - don't think it's right

to repudiate your Chosen - for something that isn't - even - wrong 

(Even through the fuzz, Bella will be able to notice the building strain around a very particular part of the corner of Sayshen's mind that isn't human)

so it sh

but wh

did nobody th

It's not f

STOP

WHY

(Sayshen kicks at nothing in particular, she's angry now, all she's trying to do is answer one. stupid. question. because it's important. and she CAN'T.) 

I want - to think - my own - goddamned - thoughts

...

Something...cracks...and it's as though the bright-clear-line was an optical illusion all along, and she's only noticing it now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella jumps, a little, when Sayshen kicks, floats an inch off the ground in case she needs to shoot up into the sky, but no, this isn't directed at her.

 


Sayshen? Are you okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen's shields come up; Bella can't read her fully anymore.

:–What just happened?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The lightly applied fuzz evaporates in the aftermath, Bella sees, as she backs off. Uh, I think you... broke something, but I'm not sure if that's actually bad.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I feel really strange: Sayshen looks around. :Like - nothing is real? No, that isn't it. That's real: She paces over and kicks the apple tree; a couple of apples fall down. :But there's...something...that felt real before? And not now: 

She steps back, and then kneels and sits in the grass. :Can you look and see what I broke?: Shields open for her again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I saw that on my way out, it was - This place, this now-empty place. The bright line about the Heraldic oath and allied topics?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh: Sayshen looks up at her. :Bella, I think your hypothetical Companion and their hypothetical Herald have a pretty bad problem. Because, er, the gods are apparently not the best designers of magical beings and systems to run a country. And given that I'm thinking that, I suspect whatever just did would work there as well. Though I'm not sure I could give an instruction manual for it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I could try to replicate it based on what I saw but I've never done it before and it might work less well exogenously imposed. Also I generally try not to do invasive stuff to people's minds without them agreeing to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think the hypothetical Companion would agree to it if they saw there was no better option. If they saw how bad the situation was, actually. I think they'd be desperate for an answer that - doesn't result in breaking everything: Sayshen tosses her mane. :Only breaking one little piece. Which, honestly, I can do without: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Thank you so much, that must have been - exhausting and so hard and -

Do you want a hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Er, yes. That would be lovely: Sayshen's blue eyes rest on her. :I am pretty tired. Fortunately, I have nothing else on today: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella hugs her around the neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen is soft and warm and smells good, and is generally very huggable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, Bella says again. Uh, we didn't do the whole thing where I described my confidentiality policy, but informally how private do you want to be about what I saw?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. Hmm: Sayshen thinks for a moment. :I'd...prefer you didn't tell anyone, except, it's fine if you talk about it to any, er, hypothetical Companions and their Heralds who it could be useful to. Preferably without my name attached, but if it's too hard to anonymize it fully, eh: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen dips her head. :I wish the best of luck to hypothetical Companions, then: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sure hypothetically that would be very appreciated.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen nods and then wanders off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella goes and finds Vanyel.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's sitting in the shade of a tree near the edge of the field, looking at nothing in particular; he doesn't react to her approaching. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits beside him. So that went pretty well, all in all.

Permalink Mark Unread

He straightens up. "Oh!" And then looks around, spots a group of teenagers twenty yards down the path nearby, and switches to Mindspeech. :Can you, um, tell me what you found out?:

Permalink Mark Unread

I was directed to an unbonded Companion who'd rather their name didn't enter into it. Also it's okay with them if I tell you or Yfandes about what I learned, but it shouldn't go beyond that.

Uh, Companions have non-native structures embedded in their minds which do the Bond thing and also do the - commitment to Valdemar and the gods' will thing. Those are separate. And brittle, from some angles. I was just looking and fuzzing stuff out a little to help them think past it because they kept interrupting themself mid-sentence when the structure made them run into a dead end, but having the conversation persistently enough broke the second part, I didn't have to help break it at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods. He's still calm, but with an edge that hints he would be panicking right about now if not for Bella's calming effect. :What should we do now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think you should have a conversation with Yfandes, with me there and facilitating, maybe right now so nothing gets into a crisis point before we can next carve out time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :That...sounds like a reasonable plan...and also really scary: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's probably going to suck. I'm hoping that now I know what I need to steer for I can get it over with pretty quick and then you two should be okay to talk to each other normally.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel straightens his shoulders. :I trust you. Let's do that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Where is she?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel...is going to have to unshield and check in order to find that out, which is kind of terrifying even if he knows it's necessary, and it takes him a minute to work up the courage. 

"She's in the garden on the other side of Healers'," he says dully. "She, er, says she's happy to come here, or wait for us there, but - isn't sure if we want privacy to talk." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Privacy would probably be a good idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods. "Um, then she suggests we go down by the river. Er, near where I was hiding before, but - maybe not the exact same spot."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lead the way?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel gets up and walks in silence, his movements jerky. He dodges off the path to avoid going near any of the other people walking about the grounds, which makes their route less direct, but they eventually reach the path down the riverbank. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes is waiting there. She goes up to Vanyel, but stops short of touching him, and turns to look at Bella. :You wanted to talk? Van hasn't said, er, about what...: 

Though, from the overtones, she has a pretty good guess, which she's trying to avoid thinking about. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, I think the conversation you've been failing to have for a couple days might go better with me facilitating, especially if you don't mind me reading you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes nods, and she walks over to one of the vine-overhung caves and settles down at the mouth, looking out at the river. :...Van's shielding me out. And I'm pretty sure you're doing the calming thing to him again. And he won't tell me why. What I'm putting together is that this is...more urgent than I'd realized: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think on the object level it actually isn't but having it in the way of you two talking is.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I see. Is this something where...Van was having trouble coping, and went to you instead of me?: Yfandes shifts her position, lets out her breath in a very humanlike sigh. :I - imagine the conversation we're avoiding - and I see it going - not well. Do you have any specific reason to think...not that?:

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think it will be any fun but I think it can end up all right. I don't see you just not talking to each other until Vanyel gets into a habit of really aggressively biting off his own thoughts ending all right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes is quiet for a moment, giving Bella an appraising look. 

:I trust you: she sends finally. :If - you think this has the best chance of - things ending up all right. Then I'll try: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is...calm, of course, but he's still standing in exactly the same spot, looking uncertain, and not making any motion toward approaching or talking to Yfandes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel? I'm hoping to be a facilitator rather than doing half the talking myself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. Right. Sorry." Vanyel jars himself into motion, walks over to the little cave-grotto, sits down close to Yfandes but still not touching her. "'Fandes, I'm going to...take down my shields, now, and tell you what's been on my mind." 

A moment of silence; if Bella is watching, her subtle arts will notice their minds blurring together a little, not just connected by a Mindspeech link but overlapping. 

"Leareth's motives involve the gods," he says. "And their goals, or his interpretation of them anyway, and the fact that he disapproves. It...feels really important to me, 'Fandes, that I can think about his argument there."

He swallows. "I don't know if he's right, that the world could be better if the gods weren't in his way. I don't know, they're gods, maybe they see a really good reason why letting civilizations change would actually make everything worse. And maybe the gods aren't perfect but Leareth is still worse. But...I think that's an open question? And I think...what we want to do about Leareth...depends on the answer." 

He hesitates, biting his lip, before finishing. "I don't know yet, but right now it really does look to me like Leareth has a point. Can you, please, tell me what you actually think."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes has been noticeably tensing at pretty much every sentence. 

:Van, I–: Long pause. :I know you need–: Pause. :I want – we should...: She looks helplessly at Bella. :I want to. He needs me. But I...can't. I don't know why: 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's two - bits of you, that make you mentally a Companion instead of something else, and they're in conflict right now, says Bella, the part that's committed to Vanyel and being what he needs and the part that's committed to Valdemar and its god-backed charter.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes gives her a slightly cross-eyed look. 

:That - would make sense as a theory: she sends, hesitantly. :What I'm feeling is–: Pause. :It just, feels wrong, absolutely obviously wrong, that - Leareth fighting the gods - could be a–: Pause. :That's how it feels. But...I must've told Van a thousand times that his feelings aren't always reality. And that wasn't Van's question. What I think, is–: Pause. :If we posit that–: Pause. :Logically speaking, there could – goddamnit:

She shifts around, finds a more comfortable position. :Van, I'm - trying, I swear. I know - how I feel - but I know that cou–: She lets out a frustrated whinny. :Kernos' balls, this is stupid. I'm sorry. Bella, do you - have any advice...?:

Permalink Mark Unread

The bits aren't usually in tension, and I think being there for Vanyel will win, if they crash into each other hard enough. I could try to help directly but I'd be in pretty novel territory, it's probably safer for you to do it if you can. If you like I'm less nervous about kind of muffling the part that's giving you trouble.

Vanyel, can I try easing up on the calm a little?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel considers it. Nods. "Um, I might get really upset again, but I think I can probably manage." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes nods as well. :I - certainly want that. To be there for Vanyel. It's just that the - whatever's in the way - it doesn't feel breakable. Not from here. It feels - like the least breakable thing in the world. And I'm really, really scared that - if I push it - it might...go the other way: She lowers her muzzle to the grass. :But if what you're seeing makes you think that pushing is safe and might help, then I guess I trust you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I am not speaking from a place of really extensive experience but I'm keeping an eye on things - I can try the muffling, that may help you think around it better?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Anything that might help with that seems good, honestly. Go ahead: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella drapes a heavy fog over the worse half of the Companion-psychological-architecture.

Permalink Mark Unread

:That feels weird: Yfandes shakes her head as though to clear it. :Not - bad weird, it's fine. I'll try again. I think that...: She trails off, but it's less of a hard-stop. :I think - that reasoning about things - is valuable. Including - for domains other than math. I love how Van tries to actually think about things. I...don't think he's doing anything different here: 

She stops. :That - it let me think it - but it felt really bad-and-scary to go there. Bella, does it look like I'm about to break the wrong part?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella looks.

Permalink Mark Unread

The tension is more clearly visible than it was before. The half of the structure that's commitment-to-Vanyel does not appear to be anywhere close to breaking. It's unclear whether the other part is, yet, but it's definitely taking more of the brunt. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Looks like you're on the right track.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you: Yfandes seems reassured. :Van, you're – I can see where you're coming from, and it's not...: Try again. :If you had the same feelings behind, oh, questioning Aber's goals as the dean of Healers', I wouldn't be upset:

Pause. 

:And I said to you once: she sends slowly, :that I think the gods played a damned dirty trick on the both of us, in - the circumstances of your Choosing. That might've been mostly a figure of speech but it - wasn't - only that. I don't think life has been very fair to you: 

She stops again. :...I'm stuck? I can have that thought, but for some reason I still can't think about - Leareth and gods: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel? prompts Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods.

"Speaking of math," he says, slowly and carefully, "there was something interesting that Bella said to me. She said, a god can't make two and two make five. Maybe a god could do a trick, so that you were counting your objects and it looked like you'd gotten two and two and now there were five. Or threaten you into saying so, or - alter your mind directly so it feels true." He closes his eyes, breathes in and out. "But not change the fact of the matter, which is a fact about math, not about gods. Does that seem true to you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Y...es?: Yfandes sends, uncertain at first. :...Yes. I think that has to be true:

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I think so too. Then, Bella said that ethics is like math. The gods can change the choices available to us. Maybe even the thoughts we're able to think. But they can't change the fact of the matter that it's bad when people suffer. So if that's - a true fact about ethics - then it's still true when a god is responsible." 

He looks away from Yfandes. "And I agree with her. But I want to know what you think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes freezes. (For a brief moment, as seen by Bella's subtle arts, the entire structure of her mind locks up.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella hesitates a moment. Adds a little bit to the fog-fluff.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's still hard to think about. It's so hard. 

:You're trying to figure out what's true: she sends. That much she can say. :And - you want to do the right thing, here: Also, something she knows is true. :And I wish–:

But she can't. She can't wish for, for the– the sentence that won't even complete itself in her head. Still, she can stay for a time with the stem of that thought held in her mind, wrong-bad-no, but the source of that instinctive flinch is buried deep and its cries only reach her softly. 

Find the angle that isn't blocked. :If there were a story, about two people in a different world, and I were reading it, I would - want the character who can't think about the important thing, to solve that problem. Because - otherwise - the ending is worse: She closes her eyes. :And in that story - if that character said - that ethics is like math, and even gods can't change the fact of the matter - then - I wouldn't call them the villain: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The thing that worked with Sayshen was -

And in reality, you, Yfandes, think -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes doesn't answer in Mindspeech, she can't answer, but she does try to hold up what she's thinking and not quite able to articulate for Bella and Vanyel to see. 

In reality, Yfandes thinks that–

–that Vanyel is her Chosen and she made a promise to him; whatever we do, we do it together; and a Yfandes is a pattern that can't walk away;

–that Vanyel looks at Leareth, an immortal (wrong-bad-no) mage who looks at the gods' work and finds it wanting, and her Chosen wants to think (wrong-bad-NO) about whether he's right;

–that Vanyel, her Chosen, hers, agrees at the very least that the gods never had a monopoly on the meaning of right and wrong;

(WRONG-BAD-NO)

But the scream is muffled, barely tolerable, and she can just. keep. staring. at that awful desperate contradiction, because Vanyel needs her and she can't but that doesn't matter, failing him is unacceptable, so she's going to keep asking herself the same stupid goddamned question over and over and over–

...

Until the answer starts to change. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella relaxes, when it starts splintering. Keeps an eye on the fog to make sure it falls away on its own and doesn't need her help.

Permalink Mark Unread

(It does.) 

All right, that was exhausting and Yfandes isn't sure what just happened except that it - probably isn't really supposed to be a thing Companions can do. 

:Vanyel, I think that Bella says some absurdly wise things sometimes: she sends, shakily. :And you have a good goddamned point, and I'm sorry I've been so insufferable about it: 

She looks over at Bella. :I hope I'm not about to land in a bucket of shit with Taver over this. That being said, even if I do, it's worth it and thank you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I would really prefer it if any gods getting angry at me for jailbreaking their Companions were postponed till I have told my friends where I am and I think I'm going to try to work much much faster on that for the next while, maybe tell Healer's they can have me for half an hour a day and that's it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think I can avoid Taver for a while before he gets suspicious: Yfandes tosses her head. :Though – I'm not sure I would worry about gods even if he is upset. Honestly I'm not sure they've interacted with the Companions at all since the Founding. It's not clear to me that what just happened is detectable to them; if they do have any way of keeping an eye on us, it'd be through the Web, and this certainly didn't set off any Web-alarms: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is good but I thought I was doing okay last time too.

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's a valid point: Yfandes lowers her head to the grass again. :I'll make sure the message gets passed on to Healers'. And, thank you for helping anyway, even though you must've been worried about the risk...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

As possible reasons to court divine wrath go, 'there was mind control RIGHT THERE' is definitely the most, uh, characteristic.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm," Vanyel swallows hard, "also pretty scared of, er, divine wrath, right now. ...Um and possibly Savil's wrath because I think I completely forgot about at least two commitments this afternoon. But - it's all right." He slides over and hugs Yfandes. "Thank you. Sorry for being an obnoxious emergency at you again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

If you want me to tell Savil it was an emergency I can.

Permalink Mark Unread

On the one hand Vanyel kind of hates it when other people go explain things about him behind his back, but on the other hand, Savil is going to grill him about it otherwise, and Bella has an excellent poker face and his...isn't perfectly reliable. "Um, that sounds good, if you can...not hint anything about what happened or that it had to do with Yfandes."  

Permalink Mark Unread

I can try. I'm imperfect at not hinting - I'm pretty sure the other Companion I talked to guessed who my hypothetical Herald was - but I can do my best.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel carefully doesn't try to guess who said Companion might have been. "Thank you." He slumps back against Yfandes. "I'm so tired. I should go to bed earl– oh gods I was going to see Tran tonight. I should probably cancel, that sounds dreadful right now." Frown. "Um, I feel kind of bad about, er, maybe getting you in trouble. Is there any way I can help with the talking-to-your-friends project?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I... don't think so, it'll take longer to bring you up to speed than to finish the project and it's too cutting edge to have much low level work. Sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine. Good luck." Vanyel thinks about getting up, decides against it. "Maybe 'Fandes and I will just sit here for a while." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I wouldn't blame you a bit, she assures them, getting up.

Knock knock on Savil's shields, as she heads back to the relay room.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Yes, Bella, what is it?: Savil seems a bit preoccupied but she's listening. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wanted to let you know that Vanyel had a legitimate emergency, might need the rest of the day off.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh no! Actually, I'd been considering talking to you, he's seemed kind of off the last few days. Anyway, thank you for telling me. And for, um, handling it, I assume: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't tell you about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right. Well, thank you for informing me: Savil drops the connection. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella next goes to Healers' to tell them she isn't progressing as fast as she feels is necessary on her interplanar earcuff and can they get by with half an hour a day plus emergency call-ins till that's done?

Permalink Mark Unread

This is going to mostly hit Melody, since Bella can cram a lot of healing into half a candlemark but not so much with her subtle arts and therapy patients. They can make do, though, Melody understands that this is important to her and can pull longer days for a little while. 

They've got a convenient lineup of injuries for her if she was planning to do her half-candlemark now. Also, Aber has mail for her and wants to know if she was expecting any? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now is fine and yes, she'll take the letter as soon as she's done.

Healing healing healing healing and she's not touching that letter with her bare hands, she's gonna float it out of wherever they're keeping it someplace with no plants, open it by teekay, and spread it out on the ground outside to copy down on a separate sheet of paper before she incinerates it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The letter does not do anything surprising or unfortunate to her during this process.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good.

She performs the deciphering process, and then has a go at reading it, though she doesn't expect to do the whole thing without help.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't get all of it, but it's not that long and the gist seems to be that Leareth is willing to consider using the earcuff for a realtime conversation, but not with himself directly on the other end, and there's a question that seems to talk about location, and another question that she can't really parse but has the words 'facts' and 'reach' in it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She decides that this probably isn't time-sensitive and puts it off till her next scheduled session with Vanyel and resumes work on her enchantment.

Permalink Mark Unread

The days pass uneventfully. It seems like Gemma may have put a message out to the other Healers to absolutely minimize calling on her for emergencies; she only gets interrupted for that once, and not in the middle of the night. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And she brings her deciphered letter to her next scheduled session with Vanyel.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel sees it, freezes. "Is...that what I think it is?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not the same paper. I rewrote it and -" burned "it. And tried to -" decode it. "But I can't read all of it alone."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel fills in the correct Valdemaran words. And smiles slightly. “You’re picking up his level of paranoia.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't have if I didn't happen to be" telekinetic with a fire spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

Valdemaran doesn’t actually have a word for telekinesis that isn’t Fetching, the shortest phrase is “moving things with magic”.

“Those are useful things to have,” Vanyel agrees. “Er, did you want me to read it for you?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I can't ask anyone else unless you tell me to, but we can do it after."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Is that because it's covered under your professional oath because it came up in a session with me?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Unless you start going around telling everyone that I have, uh," stolen your sense of smell or something, "then I can't leak information purposefully without your say-so. Though separately more" infosec "about him seems good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes a deep breath. Lets it out. "Bella, I - I agree about keeping information secure, but...I don't know, it's just, I'm not sure it feels right to have everything about Leareth covered under your oath as a Mindhealer." (Valdemaran does not really have a good word for 'therapist' that doesn't imply the Mindhealing Gift.) "He's - a way bigger deal than just me, you know? And, I don't know, if something comes up and I can't give you consent, I'd want you to be able to use your judgement to decide what to do. Your judgement in general, as a smart person who knows magic." 

He closes his eyes. "Although...I really don't want you to tell anyone, right now, there's no way to explain it that won't end up with people mad at me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can do that, yeah. And try insofar as I can to avoid people getting mad at you. I could say 'I got a letter from an ostensibly immortal mage with a far-reaching spy network who is interested in me in my capacity as an otherworldly magical scientist, what should I do about that'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "If you went to, oh, Savil, she might guess the mage was Leareth. Just because she already knows he exists and is powerful and scary, from the dream. But...maybe she couldn't guess it went through me, if you implied he contacted you independently. And, say, Tran doesn't know about the Foresight dream period, so he couldn't link it to me at all. Anyway, for right now I don't mind translating the letter after." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Before or after we catch up on, say, how things are with Yfandes now?

Permalink Mark Unread

“...Probably after. Or I’m going to be really distracted by whatever he wrote.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and tucks away the letter. "So, how are things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Um, I’m mostly all right, I think? Yesterday wasn’t great but I haven’t been miserable most of today.” He swallows. “Yfandes is...less all right.”

Permalink Mark Unread

How so?

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's...having to deal with all this uncertainty? For the first time?" He grimaces. "I mean, not that, quite - she knew before that there was a lot we didn't know - but, it feels different to her now? I think...a thing Companions take for granted, is this feeling of certainty that there is a right way – a sense of confidence that you know what right and wrong mean, and of course you're on the side of right? And she lost that, and she's really scared and overwhelmed, and–" he gulps, "and I can't reassure her, because I'm scared too, and I don't know what to do either." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that sounds really rough. Might be time for you to be there for her rather than the other way around for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. That makes sense. I...think it would be easier if was more solidly okay. So, um, maybe you can help me with that, and then I can help her?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can do my best. What's shakiest right now?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel thinks. 

"...I feel like I'm back to not having quite enough me to cope with everything? There was a week or two there where I - felt like I could just do my work, and have some energy left over for other things - I was still in a bad mood sometimes but I could handle it, I wasn't getting overwhelmed. Then - this happened, and now everything feels too hard again and I just want it to stop so I can breathe–" 

He breaks off. "Oh. Right. I could just ask for a couple days of leave. I don't know why I didn't think of that – I guess I didn't want Savil to notice, but, um, she definitely knows something's wrong." 

Permalink Mark Unread

You could! I don't know what a normal schedule is here but in Materia - I'm not comparing Arda, Arda's post-scarcity - but in Materia a normal job will be five days on two days off repeat. That's the schedule I would have kept in a practice there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? Huh! We rotate days off for specific duties, like Mindspeech relay; I used to get a day off a week, before the earcuff; and we wouldn't be scheduled for heavy mage-work more than two consecutive days, but - there aren't really any days when I have zero responsibilities, unless I formally take leave." He grimaces. "Which, um, I have to ask Lancir about, and I know it shouldn't be embarrassing but it is." 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are exceptions - emergency services and stuff like farming has to be done every day so people take different days off from everyone else, some people work weird schedules for other reasons - but school and office work and a lot of stores and so on are closed those two days. I don't know whether Heralds ought reasonably have a different schedule but I think asking Lancir for a couple days off is reasonable. Yfandes is a resource you are as a Herald quietly expected to just plain have, and now it turns out that having that resource takes some maintenance.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll do that." It's not a conversation he's especially looking forward to but, to his own surprise, Vanyel feels pretty confident that he can handle it.

"And, um, one thing is that I was having awful mood swings yesterday, just - for no reason, or in response to really tiny things. I think that used to happen all the time and I dealt with it by hiding in my room or the stables until I felt better. Or - hurting myself on purpose to calm down, if I couldn't get out of whatever I was doing, but I haven't done that in weeks and it would upset Yfandes if I started again. I thought maybe you'd have advice for that which doesn't involve dropping all my responsibilities." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. No reason at all or is that just another way of saying "tiny things" -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I'm not...sure." He thinks back. "Some of the tiny things were, I fumbled a spell and had to redo it, or, I spilled tea on my book... Really stupid things. But a few times I was just going about my day and then all of a sudden got hit by this feeling of everything-being-doomed and I don't know what if anything set it off."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, that sounds pretty yikes! How about you remember one of those for me as clearly as you can and I'll see if I can find anything?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel grimaces but does his best to recall it. "I was walking over to the dining hall after teaching lessons, I'd just made it around the corner of the Healers' quarters - I don't remember exactly what I was thinking about, presumably it was to do with my students..." And then all of a sudden his heart was racing and he was feeling trapped and overwhelmed and like it was already too late for anything in the future to be good ever again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, I can probably fix that but you're not gonna like how.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Um, all right, how?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I have to induce something just like it - my books called them "panic attacks" - so I can follow it to the source. Then no more ever again unless I do it wrong! Just one last one.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, that has a name? It used to happen to me constantly, I thought it was just - getting disproportionately upset about things. Um, I guess it used to be for an obvious reason usually, but you fixed most of the obvious reasons with the association pinches." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And now I can fix the whole shebang, assuming it's actually that and not a misdiagnosis, but they vary person to person so I have to see one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes a deep breath. "All right. Go ahead." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So she goes... push to watch the dominoes fall down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel...stays remarkably composed, externally. (He's had a lot of practice.)

"That's - definitely the thing," he says tightly. Focus on breathing normally, he knows how to get through this, it used to happen at some point during almost every lesson he taught and then he had to act like nothing was wrong to his students until he found a good excuse to duck out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's the last one. It'll be okay.

Follow follow follow all those dominoes back home and - there - she waits for it to end on its own in case there are any stray bits to be tucked in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel breathes and smiles shakily at her and does not put his head down on the desk. "...I'm going to be so relieved if you just fixed that entire problem." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nudges the dominoes apart from each other. I've never had somebody come back to me and say I didn't get it right before, but all my pre-this-world clinical experience is Elves, so I can't guarantee it to high confidence.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. I'll hope for the best, then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm-hm! Anything else we should cover today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so. Unless you happen to have advice on reassuring someone who used to have a god-granted sense of ethical certainty and just lost it, but I assume that's too specific to have come up before." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is, yeah, closest thing I've got is 'worried about implications of an evil Vala for the goodness of the Vala's boss'.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, do the Valar have a boss?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't, like, talk, but yeah, they answer to somebody called Eru Ilúvatar.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Do you know anything about what They’re like?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He's supposed to have created Arda out of music - I don't know what that means either - and have directed the Valar in shaping the world before he stepped back, and it's supposed to be the case that even Melkor in his rebellion by which is meant "scads of torture" will ultimately be seen to be supportive of the glory of Eru's creation somehow, that's what I've got. Why?

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. “I’m just...trying to understand how anything works? I guess it might not be useful information for figuring out how this world works, though.”

Permalink Mark Unread

They all seem different, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "So, um, want me to look at the letter now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. She hands it over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel reads through it. 

"Hmm, so he wants to talk, doesn't want to risk himself, but he's got some kind of artifact he can use to relay in close to realtime and he has agents who can serve as the relays. Then he has a couple of questions, things he needs to know to firm up a plan. He knows the range limitation, so he's asking if we can travel to the northern border – if not, he can still arrange something but it'll take longer to get someone in place within three hundred miles of Haven. Um, and he's asking what information you need about the agent who's relaying in order for the spell on the earcuff to find them – is their name sufficient, or name plus description, versus do you need to have met them yourself. Oh, and he's giving us a faster way to reply than waiting for a dream sending a letter up to that town – we can drop a message at this location in the city, he asks that if we use that method we keep it short, just the answers to the questions, and use the same code." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't want to travel, random people don't like telepathy and it'd cut badly into my research. Spell target limitations are a little hard to describe for people who aren't used to them - it's approximately 'unique identification', but nothing convoluted like 'nearest person under age forty named Bob' or anything. Meeting them works, name and enough information that if I met a bunch of people named that I'd know which one in short order works. We can suggest Tadri, maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heh - that'd get his attention a bit, if he knows you caught onto his spy." It gets a slight smile from Vanyel. "I don't want to travel either, I hate traveling, and we can't Gate. So, sure, probably we should ask for the second thing, where we're in Haven, and suggest Tadri, and maybe give the best explanation you can of your targeting requirements in case Tadri isn't available. Um, is there anything else I'm obviously missing that should go in the next message we send him?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

It might be worth telling him I cannot read the language fluently without help in case he ever wants the option of something being for my eyes only. Though once I have an interplanar earcuff someone could teach Fëanáro, he'd pick it up in a couple days and then he could help me and that's different from an infosec standpoint.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel looks down at the notes he's been taking. "Um, do you want to tell him about Fëanáro too, or just the fact that you currently need a translator? I'm assuming the second, but..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I want him to know I have friends in another world who will come looking for me only after they in fact know where I am to come looking for me. Right now I'd be bluffing - they might be able to find me directly but they also might try for my world - and I don't know how good he is at sussing that out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense." He finishes writing it down. "All right, I can write out a proper draft in a bit and then run it by you before I try to put it in code? I should probably go ask Lancir about getting leave right away," mostly because he really has to steel himself for it and if he waits he might not have the guts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good. Anything else for now?

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, not that I can think of." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, see you later!

She decides to check on Sayshen on her way back to her research.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen is ambling about in the Companions' Field. :Hello, Bella: she sends, when she sees her approaching. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hey. I just wanted to follow up and see how you're doing after the thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen wanders up. :Well, it's certainly been an adjustment: Her mindvoice has almost the same quiet equanimity as before, but there's a new edge to it. :Finishing all those thoughts that I couldn't think over all these years. Feelings I couldn't feel before. Realizing that I've got every right to be angry, actually. About all of it. Losing my Chosen. Not even being allowed to be upset about it. Watching him - change - and not being allowed to mind: 

She ducks her head. :I still love him – we're not properly bonded anymore, but I suppose during the time we had I came to love him on his own merits, bond or no, and - I still do, even if I don't necessarily like what being King's Own forced him to grow into. I'm not sure that he still loves me. He certainly doesn't need me. Nobody does. I had the thought that I could, oh, arrange to fall and break my neck, and it'd look like an accident and it's not like anyone would actually care: 

She takes a few steps. :But, I thought about it and decided I like existing. It's...still a pretty good world, and if a lot of things feel fundamentally meaningless all of a sudden, well, they might've been that way all along. All we can do is try to muddle through it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems like a pretty good recovery from what must have been a sharp shock.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen tosses her mane. :Definitely wasn't how I expected the day to go, when I woke up that morning. But I don't regret it: She scuffs at the grass with a hoof. :Need to figure out what to do with myself, now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

When I figure out how to controllably travel to other planes you can come if you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh!: Sayshen gives her a long, thoughtful look. :I might take you up on that. I'm...really, really bored. I guess noticing that is another thought I couldn't finish, before: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Why couldn't you even notice you were bored?

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I'm not sure. Maybe because it implied a - not liking what happened. Or, maybe I could notice, but I couldn't want it to be different and think about how to make that happen?: Saysen kicks at a clod of dirt. :In hindsight I'm pretty mad about that part. Feels like, I don't know, I should have a right to just think what I think and feel what I feel? That's my me

Permalink Mark Unread

That is absolutely your you. Is there any way for Companions to, like, read books or something?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm. It's a little awkward but I could probably figure something out. The stablehands know we're people, they help us with things that normal horses wouldn't do. I can't get into the library itself to find books I want, though: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can get you books sometimes. I'm trying to crunch-time a research project right now but if you knew what you had in mind I could do it pretty fast.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm - not right now but I'll give it a think?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Knock on my shields when you have a book in mind? Ideally around a mealtime, I break to eat anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I can do that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Later!

And she returns to her work.

Permalink Mark Unread

The interruptions are minimal. Healers' has an unusually heavy patient load for her that night, but given the speed of healing, that's likely to mean it takes twenty minutes instead of fifteen. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel Mindtouches her shortly after supper (from which he was absent at the dining hall). :Got a draft letter. I can read it out to you this way now, or do it before I go to sleep, either works: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now's good. Did you skip dinner?

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I might've lost track of time. Went for a ride with 'Fandes: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is there a good way for you to get a late dinner?

Permalink Mark Unread

:The kitchen's always open even when the dining hall isn't set up for mealtime, I could go in and bug them to get food. Or, I guess I could call a page and get food brought to my room, but I hate doing that just because I was absentminded: 

(Vanyel has skipped quite a lot of meals in the past due to forgetting what time it was.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, either of those is better than just not eating.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...All right, I'll do one of them: The mental equivalent of a sigh. :I'm really not hungry, but that always happens when there's something stressful going on in my life, I know I have to eat anyway: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mm-hm. See you tonight.

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right – er, I'll just read the letter to you first, then I can start putting it in code before bed: 

He goes through it. It's short and gets across the points they discussed, without specifying what questions they're answers to. They can't leave Haven and are willing to wait. They need a uniquely identified person at the other end. Name and this kind of description might work, but also, Tadri? Also Bella (he doesn't use her name) needs assistance to read Valdemaran. 

:I could bring it over to the nearby point with Yfandes tomorrow: he offers. :Although, um, I don't know how worried we ought to be about traps or whatever, it might be safer for you to fly but I don't want to cut into your research time: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know how worried we ought to be about traps either. It doesn't sound too likely? Tadri wasn't a hostile sort of spy as they go and we do think it was an unusual outlay of his resources.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right. I can take care of myself pretty well – I'll go in with shields up and everything – and if something does happen, I can call you really fast, or Yfandes can. I...think that's a reasonable level of precautions?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds good.

Permalink Mark Unread

:See you tonight?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mm-hm!

And she is there that night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel has been on top of his time management, and is ready for bed. The completed letter is folded up and stuffed in a sturdy leather envelope for transport. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And she sends him off to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next few days are uneventful. Sayshen gently knocks on her shields around lunchtime the next day to ask for some books – a couple on history, and some historical ballads, but also Seldasen's treatise on ethics. Vanyel gets his two days of leave approved, and looks a lot more relaxed when she runs into him at mealtimes. 

Evening of the third day, when she swings by Healers', Gemma has a letter waiting, addressed to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks!" Teekay, outside, copy, burn, decode, read.

Permalink Mark Unread

She still can't read all of it on her own, but the gist of the first sentence is clear – Leareth is congratulating her on picking out Tadri as the spy, there are a few more words there, then he's - expressing appreciation that she left him alive and unmolested, something willingness to cooperate. A note about how something sounds workable; something something three days lead time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is her next regular session with Vanyel in more or less than three days?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's in two. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If she's interpreting "lead time" correctly that doesn't strictly matter but she's not sure, she just knows what "three days" means. She brings the letter when she goes to put him to sleep that night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel reads it through, first to himself and then out loud to her. 

"...I think he likes you," he says when he's done. "He's acknowledging that you had the capability to harm his agent, and didn't, and he's taking that as a sign of non-aggression and good faith. Er, I assume he didn't include Tadri's name in case someone else read your letter – it's not a very secure code – but he says your proposal is workable, I'm reading that as your proposal to use Tadri as a relay. And three days to set up, but it looks like the letter is dated yesterday, so two days from today, but he says to check again the next day if it doesn't go through, in case there was some unanticipated delay." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. So day after tomorrow I can check for Tadri. Do you want to be there?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Do you want me there?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

It might be useful to have a second mind on the conversation from this end and a native guide in case he tries to snow me about something but I'll be fine if you have other things to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can be there." Figuring out whether or not he wants to feels impossible, but whether it's useful to Bella is a much simpler question. "Er, I don't know if you wanted to try to plan what we'll ask – not now, I should sleep, but at some point." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I expect that to change over the course of the conversation anyway. We may hope he's paying Tadri enough that whether we pause between questions is the least of his concerns.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, that makes sense." Vanyel lies down. "I guess I'm ready to go to sleep now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Night! And she puts him to sleep and goes to bed herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

All seems quiet and she is not woken by any emergencies. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then at the appointed time, she can get the earcuff, leave the note about working outside, and notify Vanyel.

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right, I'm coming – where should I meet you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Here. She bounces over her view of a nice picnic-y spot with nobody around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel heads over, Yfandes joining him partway there. He's tense, but - ready. He hopes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi guys. I'll see if I can find Tadri, shall I."

Can she find Tadri?

Permalink Mark Unread

She can! 

Can Tadri tell that she's there? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not till she wants him to. "Found him." I'll just copy you both on what I'm doing and what I get back till further notice.

Hello, Tadri.

Permalink Mark Unread

Somewhere a long way off (in an unspecified location) Tadri jumps. 

:Bella?: His Mindspeech has the overtones of someone who has been frantically cramming their lines for a theatre production and nonetheless has stage-fright. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. I'm not going to hurt you or anything, relax.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I wasn't expecting you to hurt me. You seemed nice: He relaxes a bit but is clearly still somewhat tense. :It's just - a big deal. I...didn't know the larger picture until recently: And based on the emotion behind the words, it's been an intense and surreal few days. :Anyway, should I activate the relay device now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

If you're ready and expect him to be ready you can, though I'm also curious to talk to you, I want to know more about how you got mixed up in his business.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. All right, um – I grew up in the north. When I was younger a man came through my village and said I was Healing-Gifted, invited me to a school in Westmark for Healers. He checked on me a year later, said I was very clever, asked if I wanted to make some extra coin on the side to send home to my ma and pa. I...sort of knew it was spying, but mostly it wasn't very interesting. Then the man came a few weeks ago, all serious, asked if I was interested in a riskier mission. Lots of gold, my parents would get it even if I was caught, he talked me through the risks – said as long as I didn't misuse my Gifts according to Valdemaran law they would probably go easy on me if I was caught, given my age. Um, I still didn't know who I was spying for, just that apparently they had gold to spend. I only found out about - him - after I got the message to get out: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I feel like you should know that once I noticed you were a spy I was telepathically following you for a while trying to learn more - nothing invasive, just borrowing what you could see and hear, it's common practice where I used to live and I can do it without leakage from any other thoughts. I took down some of a letter you were writing but have not deciphered it and I saw you leave by Gate.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. ...Um, could that get you in trouble for misusing Gifts?:

Permalink Mark Unread

You aren't my patient. It would sure be an awkward conversation if anyone found out but I think it actually squeaks by the letter of the law.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. Right: A mental nervous-chuckle. :It's not like I'm going to rat you out, that would be an awkward conversation too since I was, er, a spy. Anyway, did you want to ask me more things or should I activate the artifact? I'm sure he's ready or will be in a minute or two, he picked this time: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you know anyone else who works for the same organization or as far as you know is it just you and the guy who picked you out as Gifted?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I assume there are? I haven't met any – they had someone meet me to Gate directly to talk to Leareth. Er, I did meet some other people then but I don't know how they were recruited, I don't think it was by the man who found me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

What'd he tell you to find out about me?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Er, everything I could, really, it was fairly open-ended what the important things were. But he did say that the world where you're from: a hint of awe in his mindvoice, the concept of other worlds is clearly a shocking one, :and, um, anything about your motives for helping out at the House of Healing or giving people their limbs back or all that: more awe, :were especially of interest: 

He hesitates. :...I think you're really, really impressive. That was, um, the first thing I told Leareth when he wanted to speak with me personally: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks, I appreciate that.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Um, you're welcome: Tadri waits to see if she's going to ask anything else. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You can go ahead and start the relay now.

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right. Um, if you wanted to listen through my senses, that'd be faster than me relaying in Mindspeech and I don't mind: 

Permalink Mark Unread

No problem. She piggybacks on his eyes and ears.

Permalink Mark Unread

In which case she's going to see the interior of a very nondescript windowless room, and Tadri backing up from a sort of crystal hoop, which starts to glow. A moment later, the space inside it turns milky, then clears to show the image of Leareth, looking the same as in Vanyel’s dream except for fewer layers of cold-weather clothing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hello, Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tadri relays in Mindspeech, with a marker to make it clear that he's speaking for her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods to her. "Bella." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This method of communication is cumbersome but unfortunately before I left my last world I did not learn a teleportation spell I could use on myself and I imagine it would be all kinds of complicated if I just yanked you here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth waits for Tadri to relay, which isn’t long, the boy can do it almost in sync with Bella as he gets used to it. “Rather, yes. It would trigger a number of alarms, which are not quick to disable. This method is less cumbersome than waiting for a prophetic dream, at least.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It's at least more schedulable. Do you have an agenda for this conversation?

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are some things I wished to say first, and after that I can answer your questions. Do you have anything you particularly wish to cover?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Depends on what you say. In principle you could preempt it all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. "Then I shall say my piece, and you may choose your questions accordingly."

"To begin: I still know little of either your world of origin or the world from which you arrived, however, from what I do know, I suspect my choices here will seem monstrous to you. You would not be wrong. All I can say is: until very recently, it seemed the case that the path of trying to change the current state of affairs while following conventional virtue had been tried – by myself and by others – a thousand times over, and proven to fail. I might have said that I hoped future generations would look back on my work and consider me a monster, because it would mean I had succeeded and they lived in a kinder world. One not subject to the schemes of gods who, themselves, do not hesitate to crush anything and anyone that is inconvenient to them. It seemed to be the case that anyone trying to fight on their level needed to match their ruthlessness, to craft a plan that gave them no leeway; that, from our starting point, change could only be accomplished by someone such as myself, someone willing to act in monstrous ways rather than give up."  

Leareth pauses, black eyes unreadable. 

"However," he says finally, "the situation has changed. I have spent millennia adapting to my world as it is, with all its constraints. Your arrival means that I was wrong about what those constraints are. The correct responsive to such an event is to stop and reevaluate everything. Fortunately, my plans are at a stage where I am not yet committed to a timeline, and so I have halted all preparations while I reassess." 

He smiles, thinly. "I hope, desperately, that what I will eventually learn will widen my options. I do not like my current plan. There is a reason why it is my final resort; why I took nearly two thousand years to admit that none of my lower-cost, less horrific options were working. It seems that at least one of the worlds you hail from is considerably kinder than this one." He bows his head. "And so, this is my starting position in our conversation: I am asking your aid." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be encouraging to find that you're the sort of person who is less dangerous with more power and more options, rather than moreso. I know there are people like that. It'd have to be a very well supported finding. You've had reports on what I can do - I've developed nothing new since I've gotten here, everything I started with was something routinely taught to bright schoolchildren in large un-screened batches, everything I developed from there was conveniences suited to paradise over two decades of dev time. Taking my arcane knowledge and turning it toward war against a population not accustomed to defending against wizards would be a catastrophe.

Permalink Mark Unread

A slow, deliberate nod.

“This is a situation where the burden of proof rests on me. I recognize this. In my world at least, it is far more common that those who seek power become more dangerous as they attain it, and so from your position, it is reasonable to assume I am in that category unless the counterevidence is strong. Words are cheap, and my actions that you have observed do not give you evidence to distinguish which kind of person I, in fact, am.” 

“Given this, I am not currently asking you to share your arcane knowledge. I also do not plan to seek it by other means, though,” a slight smile, “it would be reasonable of you not to trust this claim, so a move on your part to prevent my learning it via spying might reduce the pressure on our conversations.”

Permalink Mark Unread

This sort of concern is among the reasons I haven't begun teaching classes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does seem wise." 

Leareth is silent for a long thirty seconds, looking out of the portal-device at – well, Tadri, but through him, Bella. 

"It occurs to me," he says finally, each word placed slowly and carefully, "that perhaps a person whose formative experiences were of a paradise, might be better suited to create one. I...have been shaped by this world, as it is and has been. A world of gods that ruthlessly crush anybody who attempts to shift things from how They prefer it. They act subtly; it took a millennium of accumulated unlikely coincidences before I was sure of Their interference; and perhaps that is even worse than obvious interventions, since it incentivizes paranoia. You have likely noticed that my instincts do not tend toward cooperation or trust." 

"I am, however, not stupid; I do try to adapt to circumstances, and they have changed. I believe that I am capable of cooperation even when it goes against my gut. However, I can imagine an outcome of our negotiations where you, or a friend of yours, decide that this world needs fixing, and that the mage who calls himself Leareth is not the right hero for such a mission. I...will not pretend that I like the prospect; this is my world and I feel a certain attachment to it. However, in my preference ordering it ranks above the world where I complete my original plan – assuming that a hero from another realm can devise one that is less brutal, which seems likely." 

A slow, deliberate shrug. "None of this is especially relevant yet. I wished simply for you to know my thoughts on the matter." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not from paradise. I'm from somewhere else. I'd say actually my advantage in paradise design is more from the contrast, having seen ways a world can fail and ways it can flourish, and still finding things worth copying from the worse and things worth improving about the better. This one is different from both and I'm sure I have things to learn from it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. "That makes sense. In any case, I would be happy to answer your questions now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

You seem like you'd be a good source of information on what I need to know to operate in this world safely.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume that you are referring to the interference of gods?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Principally, though I'm also bottlenecked in my ability to research mortal politics.

Permalink Mark Unread

"For that, it might be more efficient if I shared some written records rather than discussing it now – I can send material addressed to Bella at Healers' if you wish. In brief: if you remain in Valdemar, I expect you will not face surprise political hostility unless you try to directly change the setup of Heralds and Companions. The Council of landholding representatives does have political influence, however, the Heralds have more, and they seem to like you. My sense is that the Heralds in power will tell you honestly if they disapprove of some action you are considering, and are unlikely to scheme against you behind your back, although you probably have more information on the inner workings of the Heraldic Circle than I do." 

Leareth pauses, shifts his posture. "Speaking of gods. Something you might find interesting, is that I think you are partially outside Their ability to predict. I have Foreseers on my side, including long range Foreseers with control over their visions, and one of my first actions when I received the report was to seek information this way. They...do not see you. They do not see large changes to previous predictions regarding operating against Valdemar, only minor ripples, which seems implausible given your goals. My best understanding of long-range Foresight is that it taps into certain magical structures that the gods also access for Their own planning. Given that possible route of interference, I do not rely on Foresight for critical intelligence; however, the inability to see you is telling, and is evidence that the gods also cannot See the path you have ahead of you. Which, if true, reduces Their toolkit for interfering as well." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I cannot fluently read the local language yet. I'd have to get help with whatever you sent. I can get that help, but that's what I meant about a bottleneck.

I was a blind spot to prophecy in Arda too. If anything this made me seem more, not less, threatening to the gods there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. Well, I can also answer your questions verbally, it is just that 'mortal politics' is a very broad domain and without knowing your plans – which you probably ought not tell me – I cannot guess which parts are most relevant." 

"Speaking of the gods: yes, I can see that, and it might be true of our gods also once They catch up to the fact that you are here at all. It is simply also the case that They will be able to do less about it. I suppose that this does risk pushing Them towards more overt action than They usually take. However, it is possible that They are more limited than the gods of Arda. They do not control reality directly, nor do They appear to be omniscient about the past, unless They were paying attention to events at the time. In my case, had They been watching, They would certainly know enough of my immortality method to disable it. They have never succeeded at doing so. One assumes They also did not know to watch out for your arrival – which did not cause a noticeable discharge of magic, or else the Web in Valdemar would have triggered an alarm – and that this makes it much less likely that They can evict you at will."

"However, even if They cannot kick you back to your world, They do not care for your wellbeing and are certainly capable of killing you if they wish. Also, I am not sure of how to extrapolate my past observations here to your situation, so I cannot be certain of any claims. If you like, I can describe the pattern of past cases where they interfered with my work, and the form that those interventions took." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think that would be useful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is going to start at the very beginning, then, and tell her about the early history of a place that, in Valdemaran, would translate as the 'Eastern Empire'. It's about sixteen hundred years old, pieced together from a mishmash of survivors after the ancient Mage Wars and the Cataclysm that created the Pelagirs. It's the first place where he tried anything large-scale in an incarnation past his first, and correspondingly the first time the gods attempted to stomp on that attempt. 

They don't care about his writing as a scholar, or even about his military leadership in the early unification of a dozen warring tiny city-states. However, They do nudge an assassination plot into motion, through the priests of a religious sect, when he pushes to increase the number of Gifted mages, and thus the effective technological level of the Empire, through financial incentives for mages to have more children. 

They don't interfere when his next incarnation legalizes and regulates blood-magic in order to deal with the lack of ambient mage-energy and the fact that everyone is doing it anyway and in much more destructive ways. The assassination plots start when he's working out the rest of the Imperial Law charter, and trying to let the Empire feed more of its people by innovating on weather-magic techniques. They don't much like his foray into democracy either, a few hundred years later, and he dies at least three times in a row while trying to get through some educational reforms. 

In general, They don't mind it when he studies magic, or builds himself nice things, or even when he goes around saving lives with his power, magical or mundane; it's scalable interventions, which if played forward would increase the average rate of innovation of a civilization, that They really hate. It's possible to squeeze things through eventually, if you're stubborn enough, but then other parts tend to fall apart in the background. The modern Eastern Empire does have a higher average quality of life than Valdemar, if you look at food and sanitation; it's also absurdly repressive, thus why the first King Valdemar fled.

Leareth admits this is partly his fault. Building an authoritarian state is the only way he kept his incarnations alive long enough to make inventions like the permanent Gate network for goods transport exist. In hindsight, maybe he could have realized sooner that the tradeoff wouldn't be worthwhile, but in fairness, he hadn't yet put together that it was gods rather than bad luck and/or human enemy action. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh, at first I was considering the possibility that there's some fragility to the magic system they're worried about if usage increases much but the invention of democracy seems a very odd target if that's their primary concern.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is not a bad hypothesis, but there are counterexamples. In some later places, they also objected to non-magical technologies being further developed, and sometimes to education reform that was not mainly related to teaching magic." 

Permalink Mark Unread

If they've cottoned on to your general patterns it could be they suspect anything large scale being later used as a vehicle to scale magic?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have considered it. It is not impossible, but per my research, similar non-magical innovations tend not to stick as well as one would expect even when they are completely unrelated to me and take place hundreds or thousands of miles from where I was at the time. Also, I have studied magic itself extensively. It is possible that there could be a flaw visible only from a god's perspective, but I do not judge it likely. The vulnerability that I do know about would not be helped by minimizing magic usage now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, now I want to know what it is but this is probably not a secure enough method even if you want to tell me.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not mind telling you in principle, since I do not see how you could use it to harm me, however, I agree about the security." 

Permalink Mark Unread

My current research project will as an incidental allow me unlimited range with a more up to date version of the artifact I'm using, it can wait for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Further questions now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She glances at Vanyel and Yfandes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is way too discombobulated to have questions yet. He shakes his head. Yfandes also does not have questions right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing that can't wait until my project is done, I believe. Do you have more questions?

Permalink Mark Unread

"What your plan is from here, I suppose. Also whether I ought leave this method of contact open in case you wish to use it again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

In the medium term I hope to find a world with no gods.

I don't wish to inconvenience Tadri by leaving him on standby for weeks on end. Is there someone who in the event of an emergency I can summon to my location for messenger services or direct help, or is that just as inconvenient?

Permalink Mark Unread

"By 'summon' do you mean contact via some method, or teleport to where you are?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Second thing. Paradisical utility magic for visiting loved ones overseas.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I would rather not be, er, here for weeks but I don't mind being teleported: Tadri offers. :As long as you don't turn me in to the Healers after, but you don't seem like you would:

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't plan on it. I'd also need to know where to send you after summoning you under various conditions, I'm not sure what conditions to expect to need to plan for or what backup might be on offer though.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do you need to have been somewhere? It seems like usually it'd be fine to send me back to Westmark and I could convey messages to Leareth from there. I don't know if you can do that, if you haven't been somewhere before?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't need to have been there, just to know the place by unique description.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Um, what does that mean? If it's the only town of its name north of Valdemar, is that close enough?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I can make do with that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"In that case, I might provide Tadri with another location that would allow for quicker message transfer. I will think on it." Leareth pauses, briefly looking down. "...I do not expect you would accept this offer, however: if your life were in danger, in general but especially if due to a suspected intervention of the gods, and there were time, I would not object if you were to summon me to your location in order to assist." 

Permalink Mark Unread

You said that would set off a lot of alarms. Are you planning to dismantle your entire alarm system?

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, and you are correct – it would cause a great deal of confusion and alarm. However, I will alert my people that this is a possibility, and as long as I am able to fairly promptly pass a message back, it ought not cause anything worse than some extra worrying and unnecessary preparations. Which would be worth it in that case." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then if it looks like any gods are angry with me I'll keep it in mind, thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anything else you wish to discuss now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think so.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then, I wish you luck in your research on a longer-range communication device, and I hope to speak again soon." 

The crystal circle goes blank, the glow fading. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, Tadri.

Permalink Mark Unread

:You're welcome. Um, did you want to ask me anything else now, or can I go?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I'm all set for now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tadri will wait for her to drop the connection, then, he isn't actually doing anything on his end to maintain it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She bids him goodbye and turns her full attention to Vanyel and Yfandes. "That went well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That wasn't at all what I expected," Vanyel says faintly. "I...don't know what I was expecting. Definitely not for him to, um, say that he'd be fine with getting out of the way if someone else wanted to fix the problem with the gods here." He rubs his eyes. "Do you believe him?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure." It'd make a good thing to claim either way, right? Like, he isn't going to tell me 'I insist on being involved and will back that up with force'. Although I guess he could have made a stronger push for his usefulness by way of asking to get up to his ears in it and instead chose this tack, so maybe it's just true.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel switches to Mindspeech as well. :I always have that problem with him. Where it'd be in his interests to say something whether or not it was true. This...does seem like something he didn't have to say, it wasn't in response to a question or anything, I don't think him just skipping it would've been very salient. I guess maybe he could be thinking that saying it would make him seem more trustworthy, so it'd be in his interest that way, but, I don't know...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, there's so many levels he could be operating on that without knowing which one there's no way to put weight on a guess. Like, maybe it's true, maybe it's to seem more trustworthy, maybe it's so he has a prearranged reason not to be around much if I decide I don't want to work with him and then he can go do something behind my back, we don't know.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel tugs at his hair. "Damn it, and now I feel like my head's going to explode again. Um, it sounded like you've got a plan for what to do next?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Get ahold of my friends and then find a world without any gods as a base of operations from which I can safely offend any deities I want.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That, um, seems like a good plan if a world like that exists." Vanyel fidgets, and then resorts to Mindspeech again. :I'm pretty nervous about the thing we did with Yfandes. Leareth seemed to think meddling with Companions was a bad idea. Given that, I'm...more scared about us staying here than I was before: He grits his teeth. :If you did find another world, I - would consider coming with you. Um, I mean, if you didn't mind that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anything I can help you with, for that?" Vanyel is expecting the answer to still be 'no'. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can at least try not to take up any of your time until you're done." 

Permalink Mark Unread

By doing good self maintenance and not having crises, not by hiding them, please.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Um, yes, I meant that thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anything else we should talk about now? I guess if he still does send you reading material I can help, he didn't really confirm whether he was still planning on that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks, I'll let you know if any arrives.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." If Bella doesn't have anything more, Vanyel is going to head off and attempt to do something productive with the afternoon. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella works. She eventually goes back into town to buy an article of jewelry to bind the upgraded spell to, a basic twist of copper wire with a chunk of malachite dangling from it. It takes another two days from there. She's in and out of the relay room a lot.

Finally she enchants the earcuff.

She's practically skipping on her way to lunch, malachite bouncing against her neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri sees her and waves. "You look really happy! Did you finish the thing you were working on?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes I did! Talked to my friends. I missed them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's wonderful! I'm so glad. How are they doing?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're really angry at the Valar. Working on finding another place to go.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Huh - I guess that makes sense, the Valar treated you pretty badly. Have they, um, caused any other trouble for your friends once you weren’t there?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro has been clashing with people about the level of drama appropriate. No divine retaliation.

Permalink Mark Unread

“That’s good. Does he, um, think there should be more drama or less?”

Permalink Mark Unread

More. He is really upset that I got banished and thinks everyone else is way too calm though Rúmil assures me everyone whose opinion I care about at all is unhappy and has been petitioning the Valar.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do the Valar usually listen to petitions?" Shavri rolls her eyes. "I don't think our gods do. At least not in Valdemar." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I do not have statistics. They at least don't do it quickly, but they don't do anything quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They at least answer questions quickly, though, right? You can just go talk to them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, it's not really right to say they don't do things quickly. They're ponderous and conservative but they can have conversations at a normal speed, they'll do favors for people on that timescale. Also I'm not sure what was up with them banishing me on no notice, though that could have been Fëanáro bursting in and startling them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What was he bursting in about?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He'd tagged along in secret with me and Rúmil when I was summoned to see them, and when they explained they were sending me back to Materia he revealed himself and shouted at them that they were worse than Melkor. Uh, to be clear, they're not worse than Melkor, Melkor tortured a lot of people apparently recreationally so it's a high bar.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eek," Shavri says quietly. "Um, no, it doesn't sound like kicking you out was worse than torturing people for fun. Unless kicking you out was going to cause Melkor to go back to doing it or something, in which case they'd be pretty complicit in that, but it sounds like no." 

Permalink Mark Unread

As far as I know they are still keeping him in prison.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri nods. "That, um, seems like a good idea. Anyway. Does this change your plans here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

I can stop worrying Fëanáro's going to get in trouble going to Materia, and go back to a full schedule at Healers' and such, and in general operate less conservatively here because no matter what they'll eventually come find me even if I'm dead or whatever.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Um, does that help? If they come find you and you're dead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, not soon, it'd be a big project, but Materians have resurrectable souls.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Whoa, really? Wait - do we have resurrectable souls? Could you test that? If so would the spell work on people from here as well?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't currently know any magic that has to do with souls. In Materia resurrection is divine, not arcane. That doesn't mean doing it with wizardry is impossible but it does mean it would take ages, there's nothing to pivot from the way I had a positive energy spell to turn into healing. So I don't know if your soul is like mine, I don't have a way to check, and even if it is I won't be able to use the information for a long time. This is why I haven't told Van.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri deflates. "...Right. That was the thing I was going to ask about, but nevermind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I'm sorry. Someday, but maybe not in your lifetime.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri nods and then somewhat awkwardly changes the subject toward telling a random story about some Healing research that Gemma has her helping with. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not all the novelty of SCIENCE WORLD has worn off so this is fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel arrives in the dining hall a couple minutes into the story, and slides up next to Shavri, waiting until she winds down. "Bella, you look really happy today! Did you...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I did!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so glad!" And relieved. "And? How's Fëanáro doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so, so angry with the Valar. But he's glad I'm okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not surprised he's angry. I, um, hope he hasn't done anything to get himself in trouble with them too." Vanyel switches to private Mindspeech. :Did you tell him about Leareth?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I told Rúmil. Fëanáro mostly wanted to tell me the Valar are stupid and horrible and then learn all the Valdemaran I know.

Permalink Mark Unread

:He must not've had time for that in just one conversation: Bella has a decent vocabulary by now. :What did Rúmil think?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil is a little spooked but doesn't think it would make sense for him to tip his hand, if it's a sketchy one, this early, so agrees I can provisionally trust him at least until I am contemplating handing him more power.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think that makes sense? It's in his interest to be friendly to you because you've got a resource he wants, and he can't get it by fighting you. And then I guess we need to think of ways to find out if he's actually friendly or just acting that way: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, pretty much."

Permalink Mark Unread

:Did Rúmil have any suggestions for that part?: he sends hopefully. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing very specific? About the same spread of options I was already looking at.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods along. :That's good: He isn't sure exactly what those options are, but he's also not sure he wants to dwell on it any more right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. So how are you doing?" And they can have a more normal conversation for the rest of the meal and then she can go off to spend the morning taking a break from wizardry research, which she elects to do hanging out with Sayshen for literacy help while she's trying to read books.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen is delighted at her new ability to read books. And to complain, privately, about certain annoying features of her life in Haven, like the fact that all of the other Companions seem completely incapable of realizing that their usual gossip is something she has very little to add to, so it just ends up feeling hurtful and excluding. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Just before lunch, Lancir comes out into the field, apparently looking for Sayshen. And stops, blinking.  "...Bella?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! Should I leave you two be -?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In a minute, if you like, but - how and why exactly are you and Sayshen, er, friends?" He is looking increasingly suspicious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I wanted to know more about Companions and asked to be directed to one who wasn't busy. Now sometimes she helps me read, since I can't do that fluently yet. I know it's not locally normal for random humans to be friends with Companions so much but I grew up with a lot of species diversity, and besides, it's sensorily obvious to me they're people, y'know?

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir...does not look obviously convinced, but he lets it slide. "Fair enough. I'm glad you're getting help with reading, I can see that being useful. Now, if you might leave us to speak...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure! Bye." She pats Sayshen on the neck and picks up her book and heads out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir sits down next to Sayshen and strokes her mane, a bit awkwardly. He frowns after Bella. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A while after Bella is out of sight, Taver wanders onto the field and joins them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella spends the rest of the morning telling Fëanáro new Valdemaran words and discussing the theory of interplanar transit, and gets lunch, and spends the afternoon picking up work at Healer's, and goes to dinner, and reminds her Elf friends of her current sleep schedule so they can get anything they want to tell her out of the way in the next few hours, and shows up to put Vanyel to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel isn't in the mood to talk about Leareth. He wants a break from thinking about Leareth. He'll ask how Fëanáro is doing and what he thinks of Valdemar, if any of it's interesting; that's a good distraction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly he loves the language and it will be hard to get him talking about anything else till he thinks he is fluent."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel chuckles. "He sounds like he has a very one-track mind. Er, I'm ready to sleep now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And sleep. She goes to bed herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next morning, whenever Bella starts heading toward the dining hall for breakfast, Taver is there, blocking the path and aiming a piercing look at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Uh, hello?"

Permalink Mark Unread

:We need to speak: Taver's mindvoice feels subtly different from the other Companions; brighter and steelier, somehow. :Care to talk a walk?: He gestures with his muzzle at the garden path winding off from the main one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think out here seems fine," with ambient witnesses, "if we just step off the path a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taver nods, ponderously, and paces out a few yards. He looks at her some more. :...I imagine you can guess why I wish to speak to you: he sends finally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I imagine it has to do with my hanging out with Sayshen yesterday?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Taver narrows his eyes in a disconcertingly human way. :Yes. And - before that. She would not tell me what you spoke or, or what you did to her. Which is in itself very concerning to me. Would you like to explain?: The overtones hint that he does not actually care whether she wants to explain, he intends to find out either way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not preventing her from telling you anything, including by indirect means such as making her forget about it, and I'm willing, if you're really anxious about this, to testify to that under a truth spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Whether your - intervention - involved preventing her from telling me is not actually my main concern: Taver's mindvoice hardens even further. :You altered something in her. Companions are a key part of Valdemar's functioning as a stable and peaceful kingdom. I would not have recommended interfering with that, and I am displeased: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Noted.

Permalink Mark Unread

His eyes bore into her. :What motivated you to seek her out at all, and to - do whatever it is that you did?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanted to learn more about Companions and she wasn't busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

:That would perhaps be a sufficient justification for speaking to her at all. I am not sure that modifying her mind is a necessary part of 'learning about Companions: A hint of frustration in Taver's mindvoice is quickly smoothed away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I learned a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do you care to explain to me what, exactly, you learned?: From the tone, Taver does not actually intend it as a polite request. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella is ready to fly into the air if he twitches at her. Or if anyone seems to be coming from behind her. If Sayshen doesn't want to tell you, I think I should respect that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taver doesn't move, but his gaze on her is solidly in 'glare' territory now. He's silent for a long time. 

:Have you done this with any other Companions?: he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I do not think you are entitled to information from me that you cannot get from them.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think it is a matter that concerns me, actually. I am responsible for the Companion herd, and for Valdemar's stability as a country. You may have compromised that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

If any Companions ask me to do anything for them which may have a compromising effect and I think they haven't considered that, I will remind them.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Actually, I would prefer you not do this again, regardless of who may ask: Pause. :That is not a request: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I will take your preferences about what services your conspecifics are permitted to access under advisement, as I assume will they.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taver's tail flicks restlessly. The look he gives her indicates that he finds her immensely frustrating and isn't sure what to do about it. 

:I see: he sends finally. :Perhaps we have nothing more to say to one another, then: He waits a moment, as though daring her to speak. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe not! Good morning." And she attempts to go on to breakfast.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does nothing to stop her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen, Taver's pissed off, I don't know how or if he'll escalate but you should know.

Yfandes, Taver knows something's up and he's mad at me about it, though I don't think he knows about you; watch out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella just gets a world-weary mental sigh of acknowledgement from Sayshen, but Yfandes holds the link when she reaches out. 

:...Did he say anything about Leareth?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Name didn't come up. I was stonewalling him pretty hard, I guess if I'd been more cooperative it could have? If he knows about Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

:He does. Not much, nothing recent, but – well, Lancir and Elspeth and Savil all know about Van's Foresight dream, so they know Leareth exists, but nothing else. We went to Taver after the first lucid dream, no, maybe the second. To confirm Leareth's immortality. So he knows that much. But nothing about his goals, he hadn't said much at that point. I never spoke to him about it afterward: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. It doesn't seem like an obvious connection but maybe he has little enough to go on to reach for non-obvious ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, if he didn't mention it, then hopefully that means he hasn't connected it yet. I guess we'll see: A humourless mental chuckle. :There are other things that would bring Sayshen to your attention. That part doesn't necessarily point at me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Whoever I originally asked for directions can confirm that I said at the time that I wanted to learn more about Companions and was directed to her because she wasn't busy, at least.

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's something: Yfandes agrees. :Not sure if he'd buy general curiosity being your only reason, but – maybe: A pause. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I don't know where he's... going with this. I'm going to warn my Elf friends too but thought you should know.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you. I'll warn Vanyel as well, in case Lancir tries to corner him instead of me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes drops the connection and heads off, presumably to do that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella goes on to have breakfast in a slightly dark humor.

Permalink Mark Unread

Just before lunch, Vanyel reaches out to her with Mindspeech. :Bella, um, are you free?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

On my way to lunch. What's up?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm just kind of having a bad day. But Yfandes told me about the thing that happened to you, and I'm scared that if I ask Lancir for leave he'll remember I exist and be suspicious of us. I think if I talk to you for a bit I can probably get through the afternoon and then tomorrow might be better: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Your bad day is separate, not about the Taver thing?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I guess it's a bit related? But it's...everything: He doesn't seem to know how to explain it better than that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can come over. She does this.

Permalink Mark Unread

He lets her in and then goes back to his desk chair by the window and curls up in it. "Sorry to interrupt your day." 
 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay. What got you down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He considers it. 

"I think it's that Savil doesn't know," he says finally. "It's just - I trusted her. She promised I wouldn't have to deal with Leareth alone. But I can't tell her anything – I especially can't now, either she wouldn't believe me or she'd get mad, or she'd have the problem with Kellan and you'd have to do something and end up in even more trouble. But it means she kind of has no idea what's going on in my life anymore. And I have to pretend everything is fine when I'm with her. It's really exhausting and it feels bad, like I'm lying to her, and I, just... I need there to be one place where I don't have to hide what I'm feeling all the time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, you might be relieved to know that that's a really normal problem to have. It's also a hard one. Is it that if you don't pretend everything is fine, she'll pry; or that if you don't pretend everything is fine, it'll be hanging over your conversations with her even more than pretending is?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know." He rubs his eyes. "Um, probably the second thing. She's pretty good about not prying, if I say I don't want to talk about it. Which I say a lot. It's just – if she's trying to comfort me and she assumes it's about Tylendel, she's going to say things that won't be comforting at all, and I think it would just make me feel more alone in this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. What if you were vague enough she couldn't guess - tell her it's not about him, that leaves lots of possibilities?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could try that. It might make her worry about me more, but I don't think there's any way she'll guess the actual thing, and – I think it would feel less like I was lying to her." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Doesn't fix it all the way, but sometimes it helps even just to be nonspecifically bummed at somebody who for whatever reason can't know specifics, Bella nods. Uh, I think the problem with Kellan is a good reason not to be completely forthright, but if any subset of it comes up where all you're worried about is being believed, why not have Yfandes or me corroborate?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I could do that – I suppose she would think Yfandes was trustworthy. And probably you as well. She likes you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm glad to hear it, I like her too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel smiles weakly. "I'm glad. Anyway, I feel a lot better about that part. I guess the rest is still just...a lot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, it's stressful and there's nothing immediately productive to do about it and that sucks. Is there a specific bit jumping out at you?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess probably the part where Taver might come interrogate Yfandes, or Lancir might grab me – that's kind of terrifying by itself, it's why I don't want to talk to him to ask for leave even though maybe I should – and then... I don't know what happens then. It feels bad." 

Permalink Mark Unread

How much leave do you think you need, anyway?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I was going to ask for just the rest of today, but...honestly I don't know that tomorrow will actually be better. I mean. I'm not feeling worse than on an average day before I met you? And it really helps a lot that I can't have the panic attack thing happen even if something is overwhelming. But - things were almost fine, for a bit. And... I don't feel very fine right now." 

He shrugs, helplessly. "I don't think just taking leave is going to fix that. But it's hard to figure out what I need to do when all my energy is going toward getting work done." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Is Lancir the only person you can ask?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yfandes could ask Taver but that seems even worse." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's true. He has an awkward amount of power concentrated in one person. Hm. So - he does know you exist, and if Taver is complaining he'll remember. Asking for leave would mostly just let you control the timing if it does anything about the Companion-jailbreaking situation at all, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm also worried that I'll act suspicious, I'm pretty good at hiding my feelings but not that good and he might use his Sight on me– oh! I can ask Savil to ask him. I think I've done that before, even, I just haven't in a long time because it's really embarrassing. But embarrassing is less of a big deal than the rest." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good idea. He does that, does he?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm pretty sure he used to. Maybe he's stopped since you got mad at him about not asking first." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe if I'd been madder he would have announced this policy change so people around him could relax accordingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nervous giggle. "Maybe! All right. I have a plan for asking. Need to decide how many days I should ask for. And I guess what to do with myself during it where things might actually get better instead of just not getting worse." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, what do you usually like to do on leave?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. Read books? Play music, I guess. I wish I could go to k'Treva, but I can't for just a day or two." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a month's journey overland and I can't handle Gates." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I didn't realize how far. I can send you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? Even though you've never been?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. You'll have to show me what it looks like.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, I could do that. It would be so nice to see Starwind and Moondance again - oh, and Brightstar and Featherfire, they're probably walking by now..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Those are your friends' kids?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel turns bright red, all the way to his ears. "Um." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...I can't think how it's therapeutically relevant, if there's somehow an embarrassing story you'd rather skip.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yfandes thinks I shouldn't be embarrassed about it and you aren't going to judge me. Which is true. They're my friends' kids but they're, er, technically my children by blood. It's complicated." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh, huh.

 

I think you shouldn't tell any Elves you meet about that unless you want to have a really awkward conversation.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. I don't want to have an awkward conversation, so I won't." He fidgets. "Um, for context, it's an accepted practice among the Tayledras. Starwind and Moondance are both men and I guess they weren't up for bedding a woman just to get kids out of it – I'm not sure why they thought I'd feel differently, but they do also like bringing new blood into the Vale, sometimes, and I could deal with it, to do them a favour. Anyway it'd be pretty awkward to bring up here in Valdemar, but it sounds like with the Elves it's something more than that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elves are pretty rigid about everything to do with sex and kids. I don't think I ever specifically pitched them on the concept of sperm donation but I think it'd really throw them. Nice Elves will be okay, or at least have heard of it before, if you tell them you like men. Even nice Elves will need to go through a couple paradigm shifts to cope with you having children by blood your friends are raising and this all having been on purpose and you not being in an ongoing relationship with their mom or anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, good to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

But Yfandes is right that I'm not going to judge you, not being an Elf. I think you should go ahead and visit. Even if it's more than 300 miles away I have the new earcuff now, I'll be able to check in and even still get you to sleep at night if it's not in a much later time zone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Time zone?" Vanyel says blankly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, uh, is this planet round? I guess I shouldn't assume, since Arda is flat. My home planet is round though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, do you just mean the thing where sunset is later if you go further west? Hmm, I guess k'Treva is a good bit west of us. Maybe three hundred miles? I don't know how big a difference that ends up making, it's not like I remember the time of day when I went by Gate - I was extremely drugged. Anyway I'd be happy to go to bed earlier." Incredulous face. "What do you mean, Arda is flat? How does that even work?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that thing, the sun gets there later so it also leaves later. Arda's flat and also doesn't have a sun. Valinor is lit by the Trees, all the time, one and then the other with an overlap and no period of darkness, and farther away it's night all the time, but Elves have good enough vision to get by with starlight.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do the stars work? In our world the theory at least is that they're like our sun, just really really far away. It's not like you can go and check though. Does Arda have an edge?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, Materian stars aren't like our sun just really far away, so the question didn't occur to me. It does have an edge but visits are prohibited because it's not very safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel snorts. "No wonder! What's on the other side of it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rocks. Nothing much interesting.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I would've thought there'd be just nothing, at some point." He makes a face. "Sorry, digression. I'll tell Savil I'm having a bad time lately – I can see if it goes better if I say it's not about 'Lendel – and ask her to talk to Lancir about getting leave. And I'll go to k'Treva for a day or two and - if I still feel like I can't deal with any of this, then I'll figure something else out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good plan!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right!" He gets up, looking a lot more cheerful. "Thank you, Bella." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anytime."

And off to lunch with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel joins Savil for lunch instead, and conveys that he feels overwhelmed lately and wants to take some leave, and tells her about Bella's offer to teleport him to k'Treva for a day or two. Savil doesn't seem to find it at all odd that he wants her to ask Lancir for him; in fact, she offers spontaneously before he asks. She hugs him, and doesn't pry when he tells her that the thing bothering him isn't related to Tylendel, and agrees that she can cover his work for the afternoon. 

A couple of candlemarks later, Vanyel knocks on Bella's shields to pass on that Lancir signed off on him taking the next two days as leave, and that he can be ready to head to k'Treva that evening. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. And I'm planning to get you back when exactly - I'll check first but for having enough mana available -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the morning two days from now would be good? So I'll spend a full day and two nights there, but have a bit to get re-situated before my leave is over." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. I'll come by a candlemark earlier than usual tonight, send you off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you then!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She is there at the appointed time, full up on borrowed mana, having played her healing shift conservatively.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is ready, with a bag packed and a beaming smile for her. "Bella, thank you so much. This is – it really means a lot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome! Say when and I'll do you then Yfandes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes a deep breath, tries to convince his hindbrain that this is definitely not a Gate and won't have any of the downsides. "I'm ready." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She casts the spell. Twice. And he and Yfandes are in the Vale right where he picked to show her.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Tayledras aren't completely shocked to see Vanyel, since he borrowed the new earcuff briefly from Bella to pass a message earlier, but they have a lot of questions about his new friend from another world, and her magic, and how she got to Valdemar, and what she wants to do in Valdemar, and...it goes on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel can do his best to answer – she came originally from a world where testing things and doing experiments doesn't work because reality gets mad about it, and then spent a while in a world where the gods had just fought a war but the nice(ish) ones had won, and studied her kind of arcane magic there because experiments worked, and then the gods kicked her out, no he isn't sure exactly why and neither is she. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets WEIRD LOOKS, mostly. Not that this is very surprising. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Vanyel can go to bed now and worry about it in the morning. 

The next day he has a relaxing soak in the pools and a lazy breakfast and a long ride with Yfandes.

(People are still giving him weird looks but no one is saying anything about it.)

Eventually in the afternoon he finds Moondance. "I, um, wanted to talk about something. Can you promise not to tell anyone other than Starwind?" He can't really expect Moondance not to tell Starwind, but he's intimidated at the prospect of having the conversation with Starwind actually there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course." Moondance can help him find a nice private set of comfortable hammocks to sit in, and cast a privacy-barrier for them. "Is this about your friend Bella?" He has an odd look as he says it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, sort of, but it actually started before she turned up..." Vanyel, fumblingly, explains the lucid dreams with Leareth. The proof that he's immortal. The last year-and-some of conversations.

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance takes it in stride until he gets to the part where he learns how to Mindspeak from the dream and Bella is able to join in watching it. Then he freezes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I have a very bad feeling about this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But - it was really helpful actually..." Vanyel trails off. He so, so desperately wants to someone, anyone, about the confusing and terrifying sideways turns that his life keeps taking, and now Moondance is looking at him like he has two heads. "She's really good," he says, "she helped me a lot, I had no idea what to do..." 

It's occurring to him that Moondance is Tayledras. Which means he's part of their pact with the Star-Eyed. Who is a goddess. No wonder Moondance has a premonition about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And?" Moondance says expectantly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel wants to be able to tell him everything. But it's starting to seem like a very bad idea to mention the part where they deliberately broke part of Yfandes' Companion-nature and are possibly about to get in trouble with the gods.

"That's all," he says dully. "I don't know what's going to happen next." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance gives him a long, hard look. It's clear he isn't sure he believes him. Which is fair. Vanyel isn't that good a liar. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really want to talk about it now." False. "It's not - restful - and I'm trying to use this leave to rest. Er, want to go swimming or something?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." Moondance still seems distracted. "...Vanyel, brother, be careful. All right? I...am worried." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. Me too." Though Vanyel wonders if Moondance is worried about something different. "I'll be careful."

He can pass the rest of the day as non-awkwardly as possible, and even kind of forget about the matter, except when Starwind gives him an even stranger look at suppertime.

Still, when he packs up his things to wait for Bella's lift back to Haven in the morning, he isn't really more relaxed than when he left. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You ready?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is jumpy enough that he twitches, even though he's expecting it. :One moment: He can hug Starwind and Moondance goodbye; they've come out to see him off. :Ready now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ker-spell, ker-spell. "How was your trip?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess it was fun. It ended up, um, also being kind of stressful in a way I didn't expect." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, everyone was - weird - about you. And Moondance in particular had some sort of hunch - he told me to be careful and that he was worried. Um, Moondance is a Healing-Adept. Apparently this means he gets premonitions from the Star-Eyed Goddess."

Vanyel grits his teeth. "...And I told him about Leareth. I didn't get that far, he got really strange about it when I mentioned you piggybacking on the dream with your mindreading. So he doesn't know anything about Yfandes or, er, things Leareth told us after that. I think probably it's fine. Just, it was kind of scary and I really didn't need more scariness in my life, I was hoping k'Treva would be the opposite of that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry.

At least you can talk to Yfandes about anything you want now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true. That probably is the most important thing." Vanyel sighs heavily. "Just, why does it keep feeling like as soon as I get better at coping with my life, things get more complicated?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

It might be because your therapist is a hubristic otherworldly visitor with strange powers who has set herself against the gods. So it's not even a coincidence, the two are actually correlated! Just a guess.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "That's...a good point." Vanyel rubs his eyes. "I can't actually ask you to pause on making things more complicated for a bit, can I. It'll be fine. I can manage." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have any immediate plans to make things more complicated. I don't even expect any more Companions to come up to me and ask what I've been doing and if they can have some. Next step is getting out of the universe and looking for a less god-infested vantage point.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods. "I could really use less god-infested." He wishes there was a way to get the Star-Eyed to un-infest Moondance but he isn't sure there is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Working on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. Thank you. Er, I'd better go tell Savil I'm back." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you later. I'm sorry it didn't help as much as we hoped."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "I think it helped some." Vanyel heads off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella goes about her business.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel does likewise, and is a lot calmer when nothing else surprising has happened by the end of the day, and will pick up his regular duties again the day after. He can probably manage not to have any substantive conversations with Lancir for a while. Maybe by the time it comes up, he'll have enough practice faking that everything is normal and fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes ends up having a not-very-substantive interaction with Taver in the stables, but apparently without a reason to be particularly suspicious or dig deeper, whatever's changed about her isn't obvious at a glance. At least, Taver doesn't say anything, either to her or to Bella afterward. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella gets back into her routine of seeing patients, doing research, and studying the language, now with bonus conversations with her Elf friends whenever she wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Vanyel can slip back into his own routine: Heraldic duties, reading a lot, spending time with Savil and Shavri, seeing Tran, sessions with Bella, occasionally fitting in an evening for music. After a week's passed and no new disasters have cropped up, it's starting to feel like maybe things are fine again.

Permalink Mark Unread

About two weeks later, Shavri is finishing up her shift at Healers' at the same time as Bella, and joins her on her way to the dining hall for supper. Bouncing as usual. "How's everything going? Exciting research?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would look pretty samey from the outside. But this morning I was working on it with Fëanáro and I borrowed his ears and listened to an Elf concert the whole time, so that was nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh! Can you show me a bit of it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." Concert!

Permalink Mark Unread

And when they're still a corner away from the dining hall, out of sight of anyone else, a woman dressed all in black appears suddenly. Carrying a sword. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- whoa, who is that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eek!" Shavri jumps back. "I have no idea!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe my sword is looking for you," the woman says, in a language that isn't Valdemaran. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Your sword is looking for me? What do you mean?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps it is easiest to explain by sharing my own story," the woman says. "I am Embra shena Liha'irden, Swordsworn to the Goddess, of the Shin'a'in people. Not long ago, in the kingdom of Ruvan, I met a woman from the far south. She said that she would buy me a drink, and she told a strange tale, of a battlefield many years before. She fought under a mercenary captain, a brave and skilled fighter, and when the battle was won, the captain took her aside and offered a gift. A gift that had, itself, chosen her; a blade that allowed her to fight with greater talent and courage than she could bring to bear alone. And so she passed her on to me. Here, look." 

She holds out the hilt for Bella to see. There's writing on it. It's not in any script she can read – until, for a moment, it seems to shift, the marks aren't actually moving but somehow they seem to change into the Pax alphabet. 

Woman's Need calls me, as Woman's Need made me, her Need I must answer, as my maker bade me.

Something tries to tug at Bella's mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeep!" Bella clamps down on her shields as hard as she can, even though for most grades of threat they work perfectly with only passive input.

Permalink Mark Unread

The letters are illegible once more. 

The woman looks startled. "What is the matter?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

It poked my mind, I don't expect things to do that most of the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, of course. She has found her next bearer – she wishes to choose you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I do not want a sword that tries to pry open my shields. I don't actually want a sword at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, well, it seems she has made up her mind that she wants you. She is very stubborn on this matter." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I, uh, don't care? Still don't want a sword.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She is not actually going to allow me to leave until I have handed her to her new bearer," Embra says, sounding a bit frustrated. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes me want her so much less! Do... you need help with that?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What? What kind of help?" The woman just seems politely baffled. 

Permalink Mark Unread

With your compulsive sword forcing you to do things? I don't know if I can fix it but I'd try if you wanted.

Permalink Mark Unread

Embra looks startled. Her brow furrows. "...I do not mind carrying her," she says finally. "She - helps, in many ways. If you do not want to take her, then I suppose I might keep her, if I can persuade her into such a plan."

Thoughtful frown. "And, while I do not mind carrying her, sometimes it is inconvenient that she can seize control. I would like if that were more of a negotiation." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay! Uh, I was on my way to dinner and this might take a while, can I meet you here and show you to my office in fifteen minutes?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course." The woman looks uncertain, licks her lips. "I am very hungry, if I might ask for food...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She dragged you here without letting you stop to eat? Yikes! "Shavri -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What - oh, if you want me to get her food I can do that. Or it's probably fine if she just comes to the dining hall with us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, come on. Bella motions her to join them.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does, still looking kind of bemused, but calm about it – like this is up there on the list but not actually the weirdest thing ever to happen to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dinner for everybody. So why do you have a compulsive sword? What's her deal?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I told you the story of how I came to carry her," Embra says. "I know little of why she is this way. As her inscription says, her mission is to protect women – she can lead me to places where this is needed. She protects me from magical attacks, but does not help with swordfighting skill, since I possessed that already; for her previous bearer, a mage, it was the opposite. She aids us only in the ways we cannot already help ourselves." 

Permalink Mark Unread

How does she pick bearers?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not sure? Her previous bearer said to me that it is what feels right to her, and then there is a pull." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And you go around wherever she wants you to go, helping specifically women, and you - what, take donations afterward, or does she usually let you have a day job?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am Swordsworn of the Shin'a'in – I can return to the Plains whenever I have need of money, if I wish. So far she has allowed that." She pats the hilt of the now-sheathed sword, almost fondly. "I take some jobs as a mercenary, that works well. It is rare that she gives a strong enough pull that is impossible to ignore if it is inconvenient – but it does happen, my journey here was rather inconveniently timed, I missed my niece's wedding." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry to hear that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "She will forgive me." Embra, having loaded up a plate of food, sits down and starts devouring it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella eats too. I don't know if I'll be able to do anything for you that will stick well enough to let you contest repeated attempts at magical control, she says. I think if I'm with you I could support you through the process of dropping her in the ocean or something, but it sounds like that's not the tradeoff you'd prefer? But she doesn't seem to have a perfect ability to pick bearers who feel that way, since I don't want her, and I'm worried about whoever has her next.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Could you do something to her?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't register as a mind. Does she - vary in mindfulness?

Permalink Mark Unread

"She varies in...awareness, I suppose? I think she has admitted defeat here," a wry smile, "perhaps she recognizes that you are more stubborn than she is. She is bored and so is sleeping." A frown. "She does not speak to me in words, as I am not Gifted – my predecessor claimed to hear her voice sometimes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure I can talk to her if she's not aware enough to register to my senses as a person. Is there a way to wake her?

Permalink Mark Unread

"You might ask a Mindspeaker to try to talk to her?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm a Mindspeaker! I can try: Shavri focuses on the sword. :Er, hello, are you–: Her eyes go wide and she makes a squeaking sound. :Eek Bella she's doing something:

Permalink Mark Unread

You cut that out right now, Bella says sharply to the sword as it wakes.

Permalink Mark Unread

A dusty mental voice answers her. :And what's got your knickers in a tangle, young lady?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think much of an ostensible protector of women who reaches into their heads without a by-your-leave. Let her alone.

Permalink Mark Unread

A chuckle. :Now I see why I came all this way looking for you. Apparently. I think I might've–: vague sense of a mental yawn, :–fallen asleep for a rather long time. How embarrassing: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, now you're awake and can stop mind-controlling people on autopilot.

Permalink Mark Unread

:And what, you'd rather I gave polite suggestions? 'Miss, have you considered perhaps chasing that man who stole the lady's purse? Only if you feel like it.' Somehow I don't think it'd work: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not your etiquette I'm criticizing, though it's possible you'll find politeness goes farther than commands when you're using less direct coercion.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmmff: The sword gives the purely mental impression of a throat being cleared, which is actually pretty bizarre. :So is that it? You woke me up just to lecture me?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

You accosted me first.

Permalink Mark Unread

Grumble grumble. :That's fair. So what's your deal, anyway? Your shields are funny. I don't think you're the ordinary kind of Mindspeaker at all: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not, I'm different. I'm from another world. Why did you want me?

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I don't know. Though I can damned well guess – you're a feisty one. But, I just get a pull to wherever feels right: 

Permalink Mark Unread

...are one or more gods helping?

Permalink Mark Unread

Delicate cough. :Rather likely, yes, given how I, er, came to be a sword instead of a person: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I wasn't sure how to expect that to have come about; where I'm from sometimes swords are just people in their own right. What would you be doing with me if you got me?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Quests to go help out women in trouble is the general idea: 

Permalink Mark Unread

In any specific kind of trouble, or is my guess that you focus on women because your particular interest is sexual violence about right?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Often that. Though there are plenty of non-sexual ways that men – it is, almost always, men – do wrong by women: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Such as?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh, lords beating their maidservants, young louts knocking down little old ladies in the street to steal their coin – just, in general, men like to take advantage of the fact that they're bigger and stronger, or better regarded in society as the ones who should be in charge, and all that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Have you considered associating yourself with an actual law enforcement outfit of some kind who'd appreciate tipoffs and superpowers instead of taking over the lives of various people without consulting them?

Permalink Mark Unread

:What? Really?: A dusty laugh. :Last I remember being awake, wherever I was then, the supposed 'keepers of the law' were the worst louts of all of them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, a group of volunteers, at any rate.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmmff. If you think you might know some interested volunteers, I might consider trying it out. Only way I know to find people is following the pull, but you don't want me and you'll probably yell at me again if I try for the spirited little Healer – also, she is rather young for it, and it's frowned upon to take Healers into battle: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I will absolutely yell at you if you try to take anybody. I stress the "volunteer" part of "group of volunteers". I will ask. I assume this is a girls-only offer?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. I can try to learn some new tricks now that I'm awake, if I really must, but I'm not infinitely flexible: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll talk to Savil and see if she knows anyone. Are you good enough at conferring superpowers that a horse-shaped person could wield you or is that a bridge too far?

Permalink Mark Unread

:What? Care to explain - any of that sentence just there?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a local species of horse-shaped people! Some of them are female. They're called Companions. The image of a horse with a sword in her teeth is amusing but probably not actually workable, but I thought I'd ask.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm - doubt I could convey great swordfighting prowess that way, but are they generally mages or Healers? The other powers I can give people if they're not already equipped with them are Healing and magical protection: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think they are, no. They do tend to come paired with variously Gifted humans, though not invariably.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm. Well, if you do find volunteers, I'd be up for meeting the horse-shaped ones too. It does kind of matter that I get along with them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And going forward it will matter that they get along with you.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, miss: Though it comes along with the mental equivalent of an eyeroll. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If you found some guy who had met a woman he liked the look of and was doing to her what you do...

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh: Need's mindvoice is much less sarcastic, and sounds...small. :I suppose I had never thought of it that way: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, well, now going forward you can. Anyway, I know a non-paired female Companion and I can ask Savil what the deal is with local law enforcement in case they can spare some women to staff tip-taking from you. How do you feel about female humans matched with male Companions, actually -

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm. Should be fine if one of them's female? I can convince myself to be a little creative now that I'm awake: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool, that opens up more options, there are also male humans with female Companions.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right, that'd be a little weird but I think I could even have the rider carry me and convince myself they were just doing their lady a favour:

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella knocks on Savil's shields.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm, yes, what is it?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I have been approached by a sword who is a person and dedicated to fighting violence against women and wanted to ask how you'd recommend setting up a volunteer law enforcement rotation of female, or male-with-female-Companion, persons interested in responding to her tipoffs about domestic violence and sexual assault and suchlike. She can confer bonus powers on wielders, Healing and mage stuff and swordplay itself, and talk to Mindspeakers, and has a history of using magical coercion on bearers but I have scolded her.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Are you joking with me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

...no. I just lead an interesting life.

Permalink Mark Unread

:You can say that again: Savil pauses for a moment, even across the Mindspeech link it's apparent that she's thinking furiously. :I suppose I'll need to meet, er, her. Where are you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dining hall, her ride here needed supper.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm not far, can be right there: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil's on her way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil gets there a few minutes later – and stops, giving the black-clad woman a startled look.

"Swordsworn, what are you doing here?" she says, in the woman's language. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apparently, giving her a lift," the woman answers, making a 'what can I do' sort of face and patting Need's hilt at her belt. "Embra shena Liha'irden. How do you know my language?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a Wingsister to Clan k'Treva – your tongue is not so different from Tayledras." Savil glances around and then sits, and turns to look at Bella. "So? Story, please," she says, this time in Valdemaran. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She - the sword, by way of her bearer's assistance - approached Shavri and I on our way here and the sword wanted me and I was spooked on account of the mind control and we have talked it over and I think she should rotate between several persons and cut it out with the mind control but continue to act as a sort of alert system and useful-power-dispenser and she seems amenable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! May I...?" She holds out her hands. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Embra gives her the sword, still in the sheath. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Oh, I like her!: Need crows to Bella. :Are you a volunteer?: she asks Savil. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am over sixty. In case you hadn't noticed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe she can help with that! I don't know the full range of how she can boost people, we've only just met. I just didn't like to ask Van even though his Companion's a mare considering that this would be a bit of a reach for her and I don't know that many people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, right. Makes sense, they've got more than enough on their plate already." 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I've got Healing: Need offers. :Can't turn back time but I can help with aches and pains: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There you go then. But I mostly wanted to consult you on how to set up something more distributed so she's not running an individual person's life any more. Embra here missed her niece's wedding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh no! I'm sure she'll understand, but that is quite unfortunate. Hmm - I should talk to Keiran, my first thought is setting up something with the Guard section based in Haven. It's not very sex-balanced, compared to the Heralds, but there are a fair number of women and I think lots of them would be interested." A smile starts to grow. "You know, my niece would love the idea. Van's older sister. She's still training but she may be in Haven at some point." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I figured there'd be takers!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's an excellent idea." Then Savil frowns. "...Wonder why she came all this way looking for you. Bit odd, that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She said I was 'feisty'?" shrugs Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, that's not the first word I'd use to describe you but I suppose it's on the list. Anyway. I'll take her to meet Keiran when she's free." She switches back to Shin'a'in. "Embra, would you like a room for tonight before you travel back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Embra looks a bit buffeted by the last five minutes. "That would be very kind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And, says Bella, setting down her fork, I wish your niece a very happy marriage.

Permalink Mark Unread

Embra ducks her head. "Thank you. And - thank you for your assistance and understanding, here." 

She follows Savil out of the dining hall. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That was weird," Shavri says, shaking her head a bit. "Er, Bella, do you agree that was really really weird?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It did seem weird. It's, y'know, not the weirdest thing that's ever happened to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri's high-pitched giggle is more nerves than amusement. "That's definitely true. ...Oh, gods, I'm really late, I told my roommate we could study for a test together. See you later, Bella!" She runs off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bye!"

Bella considers the matter approximately put to bed. She sits up reading a bit and then puts herself to bed too.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next few days are uneventful. Savil swings by to thank her again and let her know that Keiran found a roster of twenty different women in the Guard city patrol who were interested, and Need agreed to go with eighteen of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel's next session with her is two days later. He seems to be in pretty good spirits. "Still no trouble from Lancir or Taver," he tells her right away. "I had to talk to Lancir for a bit for a Farsight emergency check I got called in for, and he didn't notice anything. How's your research going?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's going. Did you hear about the magic sword-person?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, right, Savil was talking about that – she said Keiran was setting up some sort of city patrol to catch men assaulting women? She didn't mention you though. Um, she also didn't mention the sword was a person. What." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sword's a person! She has a" modus operandi? "of getting whoever's carrying her to take her to the next person to whom she feels a vague pull and then as necessary using mind control to get them to pick her up and do her thing. I have scolded her for that, I think her patrol group should be safe. Anyway, she dragged some poor lady all the way here without letting her attend her" niece's wedding "or stop for regular meals because she was pulled at me. Guess who I think is behind that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Operating style?" Vanyel suggests. "Niece, wedding. And – eek. Um. I don't like that thought at all–"

He brings both hands to his forehead. "Oh no. She was Shin'a'in, no? The lady who got dragged up here. That's - it almost has to be the Star-Eyed. So I bet this is completely my fault. Why was I so stupid?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I told everyone in k'Treva about you. And I told Moondance about talking to Leareth. And that you knew about that. So the Star-Eyed Goddess could know all of that. And She's the Goddess of the Shin'a'in people too, they actually used to be the same people as the Tayledras but they split apart a few thousand years ago after the Cataclysm." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...oh. Well, she didn't do any harm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This time! What if She keeps trying more things?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully I'll be gone by then? This wasn't a very near miss, I don't think. The sword could be reasoned with. It took, like, the duration of dinner."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true. It doesn't seem very well thought out, if it was some sort of scheme to – what, I don't know, distract you from doing anything interesting by making you spend all your time questing to save women instead? But you hate mind control, that's practically the first thing I knew about you, and you can shield. So sending Need is, um, really kind of an incompetent plan. You'd think gods would be smarter than that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They seem maybe not quick on the uptake. I'm hoping I'll be out of the way before they get smarter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so too." Vanyel seems mostly reassured and is content to move on from the topic and talk about how his week has been going. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And how has his week been going?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mostly fine! It's still really weird that Savil doesn't know about the single biggest thing on his mind. It's really good that Yfandes does, though, and feels similarly about it to how he does. 

He's pretty distracted from his duties a lot of the time, Savil's remarked on it, but - at least he's capable of being distracted by something that is neither 'Tylendel' nor 'having a giant hole in him'. He does find that he's been spending a lot of time wondering what Tylendel would think of Leareth, or of the gods business. Or of Bella, honestly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Does that feel like it's unproductive dwelling, or like it might be helping you build more of a model of him in a way that helps make your understanding commensurate with his impact on you?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh." Vanyel does not look like he had thought about whether it was useful to make that distinction. "I don't know? It...doesn't feel bad, thinking about it. I mean, it's sad, and it takes up space in my head so I end up being more distracted from whatever I'm supposed to be doing, but I guess it does feel like I'm understanding him better. And a bit like it helps me understand the world better, too. Trying to think what his perspective would be, as well as mine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a useful exercise. Perspective-taking is a valuable skill and it might be easier to use with your model of Tylendel since you think about him a lot anyway. Ideally it wouldn't distract you from what else you have to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would probably be less distracted if putting privacy-wards on meeting rooms felt anywhere near as important as, um, Leareth and gods and you trying to find a way of teleporting to another plane." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it hard to do things if they don't feel earthshakingly important?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It wasn't hard before? Or, I mean, it was hard sometimes but for different reasons, and then for a while it was actually really nice to have straightforward routine work. I think it's just that I'm scared, and boring tasks aren't that good a way to keep my mind off it, even if there's nothing more productive I could be doing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So they leave too much room for your mind to wander?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems right. If I'm doing it with Savil it's easier, or if it's really hard magic where I have to concentrate completely on it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there a way to make routine work more interesting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I could - play around with it more, I guess? See if I can invent slightly more efficient ways of doing the spell. Or I could ask Savil to rotate to different things more often." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Both of those sound like good ideas to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll try that, then, thank you for suggesting it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Also, I've been thinking - your gate allergy hasn't been around forever, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel tenses up a bit. "Um, it has as long as I've been a mage. But I guess not actually forever – I went through a Gate with Savil before all the things happened." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it might not be an allergy like to beestings, it might be something I can fix."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe? I guess?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have to try anything today, you can think it over.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." Vanyel squares his shoulders. "I guess it'd be pretty useful for a lot of people if I could Gate places." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm also thinking about whenever you're sent on circuit - I can check in with you, but if an emergency comes up being able to travel suddenly on your own would give you more options."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gating is tiring even for people who aren't allergic to it. But - yes, it'd be good to have that option." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like I said, we don't have to do anything about this today, but I wanted to mention it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I'll think about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And thus ends their session.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel does think about the Gate question over the next few days – it's probably a good idea but it doesn't seem urgent, there are a lot of other reasons he doesn't feel ready to go on circuit yet including the fact that he still can't reliably fall asleep without Bella's help, and it does seem likely to be stressful and a lot of work.

He does talk to Savil about changing up his routine work (she's surprised he didn't ask sooner), and coaxes himself to be more inventive with it, and spends less time unproductively distracted. It helps that as more time passes without any suspicious potential god schemes against Bella, much less a competently-executed one, the situation is feeling less imminently terrifying. 

The ice dream still hasn't happened again since their last earcuff conversation with Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes steady but not breakneck progress on interplanar transit. It has to be possible - that's how she got here - but she won't settle for random, which seems to be what the university students were doing...

Permalink Mark Unread

And a few weeks later, out of the blue in the middle of an otherwise ordinary afternoon, Savil knocks on her shields. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hello? Bella asks, once she's between patients.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Getting a weird Web-alarm. Can't see anything it corresponds to but it's - above the east half of the city? Wondered if you had a minute to go check it out: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, next guy isn't dying... Above it? What do you mean?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, I query the Web for what's going on where, and it tells me '???' and 'about half a mile up in the air'. Think it might be moving, it was east of the outer city walls when I first checked. It's got to be some kind of magic, that's what the Web senses, but I can't think what: The overtones are more confusion than worry. :Could be a false alarm, I guess, but - that's really unusual: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can fly over if it's not visible from here, yeah. She excuses herself to Gemma and ducks out and goes aloft.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is nothing out of the ordinary visible in the air. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:See anything?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

No, looks like a lot of nothing.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, it's about a thousand feet and– GACK!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

There is no longer a lot of nothing! There is, instead, a clump of at least fifty enormous winged creatures – not birds, they have the heads, wings, and tails of something like hawks or falcons, if said raptors were the approximate size of horses, but their bodies are more catlike, with four clawed limbs in addition to the wings. They all seem to be wearing harnesses. They're flying in a tightly clustered formation, some of them in pairs or quartets and supporting baskets strung from the harnesses. The formation is just passing over the inner Palace wall. 

Most of them execute a steep, coordinated dive toward the field below them, while half a dozen screech and fly straight at Bella. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Holy fuck it's... gryphon cavalry??? They're coming right at me - She is not faster than a gryphon. She lets herself drop, catching herself just before she hits the ground, and runs back indoors. "Palace is under attack!" she hollers.

Permalink Mark Unread

:–Goddamnit it that's a Gate. Shit shit shit. Where's Van– Bella, do you know where Van is?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody comes sprinting out of her office. "What?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fucking gryphon cavalry! They saw me flying to see what the web alarm was about and came straight at me -" I don't know let me - Earcuff, Van is in range now, what is he seeing -

Permalink Mark Unread

Sideways view of some rosebushes and grass, it looks like the scenery beside one of the paths, as seen by someone sprawled on the ground. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Looks like he collapsed here - She bounces the image, copies Yfandes.

Permalink Mark Unread

:On it, I know where he is: Yfandes seems to already be in motion.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's Gemma's turn to sprint out to the centre station. "All right, everyone, stay calm – um, stay inside, we should probably barricade the doors or something – Melody, you're the strongest Mindspeaker, find a Herald who knows what's happening and can tell us what to do–"

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bella they're bringing about a million ground troops through that stupid Gate, I'm headed to try to blast it down, can you please, please get Van inside right now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Savil knows and is going to wreck their gate," says Bella. "I'm refilling off all of you now, anyone else I can use get in here, I need to get Vanyel in here -" Yfandes I'm yoinking him to Healers'.

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right. I'll catch up: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gods and damnation they have a Gate too? What are they– who even has gryphons? And why are they attacking us?" Gemma takes a deep breath. "Bella, I'll get everyone in the building who's not dying to here. Not asking any of our staff to go outside to get here unless you can cover them somehow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't, wouldn't suggest it." She yoinks Vanyel.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel lands in a moaning heap on the floor. He seems to be conscious enough to realize that he's somewhere else; he tries to lift his head, mumbles something. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Painkilling doesn't cost mana. She does it. "What'd you say -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Bella?" Vanyel rolls onto his back, blinks at the ceiling. "Ugh. Gate? Wha....?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Gryphon cavalry and footsoldiers invading. I won't be able to keep this up if I have to do anything else and I'm sorry in advance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"S'okay... What?" A little more alertness comes into his eyes. "Whas'happening? Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bella: Savil sends, not knocking first; her mindvoice is shaky. :Gate's down. Got a few hundred ground troops there – at least four different species. Also. They appear to be converging on Healers'. Do you have any idea why a goddamned army from who the hell knows where might be after you in particular?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I haven't been doing anything in or about foreign countries! I don't know, do gods sic armies on people?

Permalink Mark Unread

:What? Bella, I don't know, but – if they did, is there a reason to think one of the GODS might want you dead?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

My track record? she suggests.

 

Leareth this is your some number of seconds of warning that an army is after me and I might grab you for backup!

Permalink Mark Unread

:–What: 

 

 

 

After about five seconds, Leareth orients enough to ask anything useful. :Numbers, magic, weapons?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Few hundred ground troops, four or more species, fiftyish gryphons, gated here, otherwise unknown.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Gryphons. So either k'Leshya all the way from White Gryphon, or...Iftel? Urtho's Third Army had gryphons also. Iftel at least borders on Valdemar. Could be Vkandis' work, but - this is an extreme escalation. Any earlier attempts?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The last thing they tried was a couple weeks back and it fizzled so pathetically I was less worried afterward!

Permalink Mark Unread

:I see: Leareth doesn't add anything, maybe to avoid distracting her.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a rushing sound above and then a loud crash on the roof. 

:Bella: Savil barks in her mind, :about twenty of the gryphons are going at the roof of Healers' with some kind of mage-artifact, and - ground troops are maybe thirty seconds away: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have real combat magic and everything that could act like it is mana intensive! I can knock out maybe ten individuals and then I'm out of arts for the day and I'm talking to you and painkilling Van! Which tears it, really, she's running down resources and not even making progress. She sucks mana out of everybody in reach, and yoinks Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

He lands on his feet and instantly has his hands raised and the air shimmers. :I have us shielded - physical and magical attacks: He's looking around, eyes skimming the green robes. :...This is a Healing centre?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. I was in the middle of my shift, I work here.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I see. Good nearby node-sources, in any case. We will need to be efficient, however. They may try to Gate in more troops: Leareth looks around. :Is Vanyel injured?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Allergic to gates. I can keep it from hurting but I have to pay active attention and it runs down the same resource I'd be using to do mind stuff to priority targets. I can knock out about ten people.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Noted. Can you sense where the minds are, outside? And does your arcane magic have any combat uses?: Something crashes again outside; Leareth absently raises a hand and throws more power into the shielding. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes - can you use this - She lobs the sensory impression of everyone's location at him. And some but I used up a lot of mana getting you and I've already taken what I can from everybody here but you. I can take more from the attackers but only if they're about five feet away or less.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you, I can. Preferable to avoid such short range: He looks around; his eyes fix on Melody. :Mindhealer, no? What is your range?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody takes a half-step back. She isn't the only one looking confused. "Bella, um, who is this person?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Backup. It's a long story."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Er, you mean Mindspeech or actual Mindhealing? I can hit ten miles on the former on a good day, latter is– honestly I've never tried more than fifty feet because why would I, but I'm pretty strong."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods briskly. :You have experience with melds? I can give you a node-energy link that you ought be able to use easily. I want you to set-command everybody in the air that you can reach, to land and stop moving now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. What."

Permalink Mark Unread

:This is a much more efficient use of limited node-energy than direct mage-attacks, and incidentally it will cause fewer avoidable deaths. I do not think these soldiers deserve to die, necessarily, for being pawns of a god:

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, thank you. Melody, I don't know if you have a protocol around this but my world does," Bella says, speaking quickly as she can through the newness of the language, "if you want to borrow that - they're not patients, they're an invasion force, and we can reverse everything when it's calmer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ummmm sure all right." Melody closes her eyes. "Be aware I've literally never done this before and I'm going to try really hard not to hit anyone in this room by accident but, er, I don't normally have to worry about aim." 

Melody focuses, and then Bella will notice all – almost all, but she gets at least forty – of the gryphon-minds circling above peel off to various sides and land. 

"Ow," Melody says, bringing both hands to her head. "Ow ow ow Kernos' balls this is the worst reaction-headache I've ever had in my life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can get that for you for now if I'm not going to have to knock a bunch of them unconscious -?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are - five? Six?" Gemma offers. "Hey, I'm a Thoughtsenser too. If we knock the gryphons unconscious I do want to note that they're going to fall out of the sky, but I don't see what else to do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can get it more precise than that, it's even more efficient, but it's slower and more invasive. I guess less invasive than a crash is injurious." She grabs a griffin-mind and orders it down, then another.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Think we've got ground troops approaching," Gemma says. "...Why are they coming at us? Bella, did they see you flying and decide to chase you or something?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. I wasn't invisible. I could try leading them off." Down, gryphons, down down stay down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You will not! Do you want to get yourself killed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bella?: Savil interjects again. :Bella, what exactly is going on over there? I've got Kilchas with me, we're gathering all the Heralds and Guard we can with combat experience, we were about to head your way but the gryphons are just...landing? And not doing anything?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's complicated but I got backup and he helped Melody make most of them land and I have enough left in me to do the rest of them. We can fix them later. Focus on the infantry.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Who's your backup? They've got a lot more mages than us and Van is out of commission, but someone's shielding the hell out of Healers'. Have you even noticed that they've been throwing mage-attacks at the front door?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Backup is also a mage. The more I talk the less time I can spend keeping Van and Melody out of pain.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Noted. We'll coordinate out here, try to get them off you: Savil drops the link. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella takes this opportunity to catch her breath and peek out the window.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a sort of shimmering barrier in the way, but she can see clearly enough; there are a terrifying number of soldiers. About two-thirds of them human, but there's a giant wolf-like creature, and colourful lizards as tall as Elves, and some kind of great cat with uncomfortably humanlike eyes. Which is apparently a mage, because it keeps spitting fireballs at the wall. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Suggestions?" she asks Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are going to have a difficult time breaking through the shield, but there is only one of me and I will eventually tire," Leareth admits. "I can attack at the same time but it will risk compromising the shield. Based on what I know of the forces that the Heralds and Guard have here, they will be outnumbered." 

He pauses for a moment. 

"...They are here for you," he says finally. "If you were to very visibly no longer be here, they - might more readily back down from attacking Healers. This is not something that most militaries consider acceptable even in a full-scale war, and as far as I know Iftel is not at war with Valdemar at all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have a teleport that works on me. My friend does but while in retrospect I should have insisted on learning it it's not fast to transfer interplane. - I guess you could gate me out? Sorry Vanyel -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would be inclined to take both of you – would it harm Vanyel very badly...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know and I won't be able to spend long working on it till I've rested a while either. I don't think it'd kill him."

Permalink Mark Unread

He glances at the assembled Healers, switches to Mindspeech. :Would any god or gods know that you and he collaborated in speaking with me?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Van went on vacation to k'Treva and talked to people there. It is also not impossible the Groveborn Companion has put together your involvement but he's mostly mad at me for unrelated reasons.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I will ask later. Inclined to think that Vanyel is in more danger from staying here than a Gate: He looks around again. :A Gate will be detectable and they will deduce who left, I think – not necessary for us to risk going outside and Gate out in front of them: Slight smile. :Also, if I am not mistaken, that kyree has found a window to spy through: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Van, Yfandes, Leareth's going to gate the three of us out so the army stops attacking Healers' trying to grab me. I can grab Yfandes after I've rested, I don't think there's a good way for her to get in here.

Permalink Mark Unread

:No, probably not: It is very obvious from her mindvoice that Yfandes hates this plan, but she doesn't see a better alternative either. :I'm not in danger right now – sorry, tried to get to you, but then a whole bunch of those lizard things came by and it seemed ill-advised to draw their attention: 

Mental sigh. :Apologize to Van for me. I'm...not looking forward to answering all the questions, after this. Tempted to run off while everyone's distracted but I probably owe it to Savil at least to explain: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ready?" Leareth is saying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Be careful, Bella warns her. And she tells Sayshen, Watch out. The kerfuffle was about me and I don't know how far it'll reach. "You'll have to help me haul him."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. "I can carry him. Gate first – warn him?" He looks around at the assembled Healers. "I apologize for all of this. My shield ought last for a minute or two after we depart, if they continue striking it at this rate. They ought be aware we have gone elsewhere, however, I suggest you find a very obvious way to indicate your surrender and non-aggression before it does. The Guard and Heralds will be here very soon, if I am not mistaken."

Glance at Bella. "Gate. Warn Vanyel." He raises his hands and a nearby doorway begins to glow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Van, Leareth's gating us out of here. It won't hurt, I've got you, but you're pretty out of it and we're gonna carry you, okay? Yfandes can follow when I'm recharged.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel mumbles some kind of assent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The interior of the doorway flashes white, then clears to show the interior of what seems to be a...library? "Now," Leareth barks, and he bends down and scoops Vanyel into his arms and is through in about three seconds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella ducks through afterwards, mentally apologizing to Melody about her headache which will begin to trouble her again any moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Gate snaps down the instant she's through. 

"Follow me," Leareth says, and breaks into a fast walk, shoving a door open with a burst of magic. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She trots after him briskly. "Where are we?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"About a hundred and fifty miles north of the Ice Wall Mountains. Underground. This is mainly a record-keeping facility, but I have some personnel here including Healers. More importantly, this is not within any god's territory, so even if the Gate were possible to track - which it ought not be - if they had a way of interfering here, I am nearly certain they would already have done so." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Yfandes, Leareth took us up north and he has healers. I'm going to be all out of ability to talk soon unless I quit with Vanyel's pain control. I'll check in if I can somehow but you shouldn't expect to hear from me over there till I've slept.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Noted. Thank you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth shoves another door open. He switches to a language that isn't Valdemaran, but will be understandable to Bella if she's sparing any arts for it. "Keter, I have a casualty here – some sort of complicated backlash, he reacts badly to Gates. Get Nayoki in here as well, please." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course," the man answers in the same language, turning and pulling aside a curtain to reveal a hospital-like room with a cot in it, two chairs against it, and several closed cupboards and cabinets. "You can put him here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth lays Vanyel down in the bed, carefully, and then heads for the nearest chair and sits down, showing fatigue for the first time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is in fact not sparing any arts for it. She sits by Vanyel, trying to be as efficient as possible in keeping him out of pain.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is at the point where 'staying conscious' is about the level of challenge he can manage – he thinks he might've blacked out for a few seconds during the actual Gate-crossing, but he's not sure, it didn't hurt and he had his eyes closed and was muddled enough that he isn't even sure when the Gate happened.

It's very tempting to stop trying to stay awake, but he probably ought to care where he is and what just happened. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much longer can you painblock for him?" Leareth asks Bella in Valdemaran. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe twenty minutes, less if I have to do literally any other arts. My recharge rate while I'm awake covers my shields but takes a while to save up for more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood." He turns, says something else to Keter in the other language; the Healer answers. "We can give him painkillers now, which ought at least partially take effect by then, and Nayoki will be here shortly – she is a Mindhealer, she has a technique that imitates painblocking, though less complete and I suspect with more side effects than your version. At worst she can keep him unconscious overnight until you have rested. Physically he is stable and not in any danger, Keter says." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel can only sort of follow what they're saying – painkillers seem fine, he lets the random Healer prop him up so he can drink something, something twenty minutes, if Bella only has twenty minutes of painblocking left he's going to try as hard as he can to fall asleep before that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella doesn't try to engage him in conversation. She does use the earcuff to put herself close to Fëanáro, who she can talk to with no further expenditure, and ask him to start rendering his teleport as a scroll.

Permalink Mark Unread

About ten minutes later, another person nudges through the curtain; she's tall, looks to be in her early twenties, and is the first really dark-skinned person Bella has seen so far in Velgarth. Her hair is shaved almost to the scalp, but the slight fuzz there is white; her eyes are an odd shade of very dark blue. 

She says something to Leareth in what sounds like yet another different language.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is Bella, who I mentioned to you," Leareth answers, in Valdemaran. "And Herald Vanyel. We Gated here urgently and he reacts badly. Bella has a few more minutes of energy for painblocking but we could use your help."

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman nods. "I am Nayoki," she says to Bella in strongly accented Valdemaran. "You are - like Mindhealer, yes? And like mage also. But neither." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am happy I meet you. Wish not emergency, but." She shrugs, then bends down over Vanyel. "Herald Vanyel? I need you wake up. All right I do Mindhealing painblock?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel does not want to wake up at all. It's approximately the last thing he's interested in doing. Someone seems to be asking a question. He really doesn't want to open his eyes to figure out who it is or why. "Ummmsurethasfine," he mumbles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can let you see what I'm doing if you do all the work but I don't know if you can copy it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Yes, I look." She smiles at Bella. "Can use Sight, I do work..." 

Her expression flattens briefly, the same way a lot of the Valdemaran Heralds go blank when starting to use their Gifts – and then she yelps and jumps about a foot in the air. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki lowers her voice to a whisper. "What wrong? His mind. What happen?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't See the same way you do, I don't know what you're looking at, and it's his business regardless. Can you do the pain block or not."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki blinks. She takes a few slow controlled breaths. "I not good look yet. Try look again." She goes quiet; she still doesn't look at all happy about whatever she's Seeing, but she keeps the alarm tamped down.

"...I think yes," she says finally. "That different than mine! It better too. Clever." She sits down on the side of the bed, concentrates in silence for about thirty seconds, finding the exact spot in Vanyel's mind where Bella has been using her arts, laying her own Gift overtop. "I do now. You rest?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." Bella backs off.

Permalink Mark Unread

If nobody is bothering him then Vanyel is going to go back to sleep, thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you wish to sleep?" Leareth asks Bella. "You could take the room beside this one, if you prefer to stay nearby, nobody else is using it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not actually very tired. It's only afternoon - unless this is a different time zone - and mana and arts stamina are both different from mage reserves; being out of them doesn't make me physically exhausted. I'd take dinner, I assume you have food, and maybe then I'll be up for sleeping."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see, that does make sense. We are at the same longitude here, simply about six hundred miles north, so it is afternoon also." Very brief pause. "I have requested that food be brought here for us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." Pause. "So what is Iftel, I've never heard of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have not? It is the country that borders on Valdemar to the northeast. It is protected by a magical shield-wall that does not allow Heralds in, though trade does pass through; I believe that Valdemar's diplomatic envoy is a representative of the merchants' guild. The shield barrier is maintained by Vkandis Sunlord." 

Leareth hesitates. "...I am not at all sure that Iftel makes sense as an explanation, however. I have suspected the region was settled by refugees from an army that included gryphons, however, I have certainly never heard that they had an army. Their country has never had a war in the past eighteen hundred years; they hardly need an army for defence, with a god directly shielding them from all danger." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I never did say what the last attempt was - there's this magic sword named Need? She came looking for me, dragged the poor lady who was carrying her a very long distance about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do know of Need. We have interacted. She is - impressively singleminded. I assume the attempt was to bond with you, so that you would be distracted from any other plans, rather than to harm you directly?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. And I was like 'I don't want a sword' and her bearer was like 'have you considered she doesn't care' and I was like 'that makes me want her LESS', and then we got Need woken up more and I told her off and she has agreed to be attached to a rotation of volunteer Guard members acting as an - I forget the word - helping them find things relevant to her."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth blinks, then smiles. "That is the most sensible use of Need I have heard of. And...yes, it does seem to be a very unsophisticated plan, that did not take any of your specific characteristics as a person into account. Which - fits, if the gods, do not have the ability to make precise predictions because Their Foresight is blind to you." 

He shakes his head. "...And then I suppose They decided to abandon subtlety. Anyway. Where did Need's current bearer hail from - was she Karsite?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shin'a'in? If I'm pronouncing that right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I see. That fits with the k'Treva connection, I suppose, but I am almost certain the Star-Eyed Goddess does not have access to gryphons, which indicates a plot between multiple gods and that is deeply concerning." He glances over. "Nayoki? Have you ever been to White Gryphon, and are you aware if they currently mount an army?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm?" Her eyes refocus. "Not I know of? No need. Peace with Kmbata." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods absently. "I see." He frowns at Bella. "You said Taver was angry with you for unrelated reasons. What reasons." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Did you enact a plan that interfered with the Heralds or Companions? In spite of my warning?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am currently unable to ask permission to describe the details."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will take that as a yes. I still do not think it explains the gryphons–" Pause. "It is true that Iftel is formally allied with Valdemar - not a particularly meaningful alliance, in the past, yet perhaps a Groveborn could call in that favour. And if my rather tenuous speculations are correct, Iftel's original population base may have contained both gryphons and the other species represented. So the theory would explain that. Not, however, the army."

Leareth slowly leans forward over his knees, massages his forehead in both hands. "Congratulations, Bella. In several weeks you have rendered my life more complicated than the gods were able to accomplish in the past twenty years. And, possibly more surreal than they have managed ever." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You need not apologize. I am not upset with you, merely - surprised. I am not often surprised in recent centuries and I do not especially enjoy it." 

Leareth sits up. His lips twitch. "Surprised, and impressed. It is occurring to me that, whatever the exact explanation here, a god or gods - most likely Vkandis - was in possession of a secret army, kept in reserve and hidden even from my knowledge, likely for the past eighteen hundred years. And They burned that resource in an offensive against a single person. You." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well don't I feel special. Are they likely to - I don't know the word - take somebody and tell me they'll hurt them if I don't do what they want -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A hostage?" Leareth stares past her. "Until recently, I would not have thought They had the fine control necessary for such specific direct action; it is not characteristic of Them. However, sending armies after particular people They dislike on several weeks' notice and without any cover story at all is also not characteristic. Is there anybody still in Haven who is known to be close to you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have friends. I could pull people out if you have enough people here to get mana from but I couldn't check first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...In your position, I would strongly consider it. I have about twenty personnel here in total, and could Gate in more people if you judged it truly urgent. Though, I would perhaps hesitate if any of them are Herald-Companion pairs who do not already know of my existence. They could react...badly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a polite knock on the wall next to the curtain, then a rustle. A matronly woman in her fifties rolls in a cart with several trays of food on it. "Master Leareth!" she says (again, in the language Bella doesn't speak.) "I did not know you were planning to be here or I would have aired out your library." Her lips purse in disapproval. "Are you taking good care of yourself? You look tired." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth glances over at her with surprising warmth. "You need not worry about the library, Maddi. And, I am well enough. Emergency Gate, is all."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella reaches for a plate, pauses, looks at the woman for confirmation.

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman nods and smiles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is Bella," Leareth says in Valdemaran. "She is visiting from very far away." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," Bella says, taking the plate. "Twenty people total is enough to get one person here since none of them are wizards."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. “If mana were not a limitation, how many people would you wish to transport in?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, if mana were not a limitation, I'd grab one person who has Mindspeech, loan her the earcuff so she could do communications, and then take anyone the invaders twitched at."

Permalink Mark Unread

"–Yes, I think it wise to re-establish Mindspeech contact."

He turns back to the woman, switches to the northern language. "Maddi, find everybody and bring them here. Now, please. Rastan in particular – we may need a Gate." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"A gate is worse than my thing, I'm not sure Gating out hostages - is that how that pluralizes - is better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not my intention. I agree, your method is much better. We could Gate more people from a nearby post to this location if you need mana. Rastan can do it in the library, which is shielded, so it will not harm Vanyel." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. That works, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

The remaining personnel drift in over the next several minutes; Leareth absentmindedly introduces them. They're a somewhat random assortment – in addition to Keter the Healer and Maddi, who apparently runs the facility when Leareth isn't around, there are nine scholars of various fields, two specialized craftsmen, another Healer, two mages (Rastan is Adept-potential and strong enough to Gate, the other isn't), a handyman-type person who does carpentry and otherwise maintains the place, and four trained soldiers who serve as bodyguards when the scholars want to leave the place. That makes a total of twenty-two bodies if you include Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella circulates among them and takes mana. "Okay, I can grab Shavri now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I had expected you to go for Vanyel's Companion first, but if she cannot use the earcuff then I suppose Shavri - the young Healing trainee, no - would be a good option." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it would fit. With more people gated in I can use Shavri's help to triage who to bring in though I will feel bad if she is mid-Healing. Ready?" And with an affirmative she grabs Shavri.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ack!" Shavri tumbles to the ground and lands on her bottom with a thump. She scrambles up, brandishing – Need? – without any particular skill. Looks around wildly. "...Bella? Bella what in all hells is HAPPENING? Where are we? What–?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry, I have no arts left and this was my idea for reestablishing communication, you can wear the earcuff to Mindspeak people. I called backup, this is backup's facility. I was worried there might be hostages to summon out and I need you to be in enough contact to know." She offers the earcuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri stares at her for a second, wide-eyed, and then snatches the earcuff and stuffs it into place. She's silent for maybe ten seconds. 

"Bella, what's going on? Some random Companion called Sayshen showed up at my window and Mindspoke me, told me she's friends with you and we had to get out because the attack was after you specifically and they might want your friends too? And that I had to break into Keiran's office and steal Need back? Well it wasn't really 'breaking in', she'd left the door wide open."

Permalink Mark Unread

:And nobody thought to grab me: Need sends, snappishly. :Goddamned invading army in the capital, I'm a magic sword with millennia of battlefield experience, and no-one wanted me? I had no idea – can't actually sense anything unless someone's holding me, and Keiran put me down. Like an idiot. Bella, I'd also like an explanation, please. Who is he, where are we, and why did he care enough to personally rescue you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, Sayshen is smart. Uh, I am a wizard subtle artist from two other worlds with unlimited potential, that's nothing that's you didn't already know, and. Uh. The local gods find it threatening. Turns out gods don't like wizard subtle artists from other worlds with unlimited potential. And one of them has a secret army. Do you want to introduce yourself?" she asks Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hesitates, but only for a moment. 

"My name is Leareth. I am a powerful mage; I am also immortal, and almost two thousand years old at this time. I dislike the current gods' management of Velgarth; the dislike is mutual and they have not taken well to any of my attempts to improve the state of things. A few decades ago I formed a plan to conquer Valdemar as the first step of a plan to change this balance permanently. The gods responded with a series of unlikely coincidences that resulted in Vanyel existing, and sent him a Foresight vision of fighting me in the north – however, reciprocally, I also had the same dream. Then it transpired that we could speak within it, so we have been for over a year, and I hoped this could eventually open up alliance as an alternative to conquest."

"Then Vanyel introduced Bella and I, and this changed - a very large number of things - and so I paused all of my active plans here in the north in order to re-evaluate. In the meantime, I offered that she might call on my help if the gods intervened against her and her life was in danger. This happened. She did. Here we are."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri stares at him. "You know that's completely crazy, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has sure been a day. Sayshen's all right? Do you know about Yfandes? Is there ongoing fighting now I'm gone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know about fighting, we ran away - we'd gotten past the north gate and Sayshen knew some game-trail so we got off the main road. Sayshen's fine, I just used the earcuff to tell her that it was you who kidnapped me and not the army."

She bites her lip for a moment. "Yfandes...didn't want to leave. Sayshen tried to talk her into it, but she said you were going to get her out and that she owed it to Savil to explain what happened. Um, should I try to talk to her with the earcuff?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Leareth, huh?: Need sends. :Name doesn't ring a bell, but you seem...familiar. Have we met?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Slight smile. "Yes. Several times, over the last thousand or so years. I would have been going by different names at the time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have the mana to get Yfandes or Sayshen right now but Leareth has more people who could gate in and I can take some off them if I need to do more summonses - them or anyone else in a tight spot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll check." Shavri goes quiet again.

"...Yfandes is fine," she says after about a minute. "Er, I mean, she's not under attack or captured or anything – apparently everyone is furious with her though. Especially Taver. But she doesn't think they can really do anything to her, it's not like they're going to try to hold her hostage to get Van back. Um. The bigger situation is pretty awkward? There's this really awkward standoff, the army is bunkered down around Healers' and a bunch of the Healers are in there and the Heralds can't get to them. Yfandes says she's not sure what their plan is, they're totally surrounded and you clearly aren't there anymore. Um, should I try to find out more?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you can, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Um, even if it involves Yfandes nonconsensually mindreading people? She says Taver is refusing to let anyone tell her things, and I could try Savil but they don't trust you anymore, Savil is really upset and mad, so she might not tell me anything at all. Yfandes only knows what people were yelling and what she can see from where she is, which is basically just 'it looks bad'." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, all my next impulses are probably bad. Uh, do the other Healers know anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a good idea! I'll try Gemma." 

Pause. 

"Oh no goddamnit this is really bad–"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They've got Melody! I, um, I guess they had someone who could tell she was a Mindhealer, and – what? – she used Mindhealing offensively on the gryphons? And, um, they snatched her and knocked her out and they've... I don't know what they were thinking, it's not like they can use her as a hostage to fix the gryphons, they might've just been scared she would keep doing it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. I should get Melody. Leareth, how many people do you have for me to tap."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Four hundred at the post thirty miles from here. If Rastan Gates all of them here it will be extremely crowded, but I suppose somebody else could Gate them right back out again. How many do you need?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"About fifteen people gets me one summon. I don't know how hard it is to hold the gate, they could maybe just all walk by it while I tap them through it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rastan would have no difficulty holding it for five minutes or ten. Half a candlemark would be a strain." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can tap pretty fast, so if they're well organized I can tap them all while they just walk by. I might have to cast some spells at the same time because I can't hold four hundred nonwizards' mana at once, but that doesn't add a lot of time, only the question of who to get. Melody and Yfandes and Sayshen, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll keep trying to find out if anyone else is in a tight spot," Shavri offers. "...I mean, a lot of people are, really, but most of them probably wouldn't thank you for snatching them here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are not going to be well organized now but can be if you think you can wait ten minutes," Leareth offers. "Or we could have fifteen now, since Melody is actively in danger, and Rastan can hold the Gate a little longer. There will be other mages who can come through to replace him if he tires himself." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds good, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Follow me. Nayoki, stay with Vanyel, please." Leareth gets up and heads back toward the library at a fast walk. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella looks worriedly over her shoulder at Van but follows.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri notices. :Bella, should I stay with him?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I guess you can't answer, if you're out of arts, but I'll Mindspeak you if I hear anything more?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri takes the chair Leareth was using and pulls it to the side of the bed opposite where Nayoki is sitting. After a moment, she reaches out and takes Vanyel's hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Bella goes to where the Gate is to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth shuts the door of the library behind them. "Good, there ought be enough shielding between us that Vanyel will not feel the Gate at all. Rastan?"

The man uses a stone archway in the corner. He's a lot slower at it than Leareth, but the Gate is up within a minute, and there are maybe twenty people lined up in a large drafty room on the other side, roof supported by age-blackened wooden beams. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella stands close to the gate and taps them all one at a time, occasionally motioning one closer. Then she steps back and poofs Melody into place.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now Melody is sprawled on the floor of the library. She's tied up and gagged, which seems redundant because she isn't moving and the purpling lump on her forehead makes the cause obvious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella has enough left over from the excess people she's just tapped to do a healing spell while she sets about untying her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody wakes up with a gasp and starts flailing wildly at Bella her for about two seconds before recognizing her. "...Bella? Oh gods did they get you too I thought you got out–" She cuts off as her eyes focus on the surroundings. "Wait. Where are we?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I gated out; this is where. It's safe. I'm really sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." Melody sits up and starts getting the ropes tying her ankles. "That's, um... Thank you. Is Vanyel all right–" Her mind finally seems to catch up. "How long has it been? Are the others– it looked bad, when they - got me, it didn't look like they were backing down..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vanyel's okay; I held the painblock as long as I could and then a Mindhealer here took over. It hasn't been long, I think less than a candlemark. I can summon more people - there are lots of people, other side of that gate, they're going to file past for me to tap, I just need to know who. And it has to be fewer than about twenty-five of them I guess, especially if I'm going to have to do lots of healing spells."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm trying to figure out if we can just get everyone at Healers' that way, if they're still surrounded? That would end the stupid standoff at least. I could tell you everyone who was there - um, but they might be upset if we grab them here. I guess maybe you could send them back once you can get more mana? Or, er, can you teleport them from Healers' to somewhere else that isn't here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The spell was developed for tourism. I can get people to my location or send them from my location. I can't even personally teleport, though I'll be able to in a couple days if I have enough downtime. But yes, with enough mana I can send people back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Er, if we do want to just grab everyone including patients, I think that's still under twenty-five but it'll be tight. Are you in touch with Haven still? What else is going on – is there anyone else who needs to be pulled out?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I got Shavri, she has my earcuff, and she can talk to people there, but apparently they're all very upset with me, and I'm out of arts so I can't talk to them directly." Are there people walking by the Gate yet?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, why are they–" Melody cuts herself off. "Should ask later. Though I think they're stupid, you saved our asses in there."

Permalink Mark Unread

There are people arriving now! There's a line of probably fifty already, more streaming in from doors at each end of the big hall. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The army was after me." Bella starts tapping.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But that's not your fault!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I deserved it and I certainly wasn't expecting it but if I had been... smaller... I could probably have avoided it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't..." Melody trails off, falls silent. "Probably get Gemma," she says finally. "She'll know what's going on in there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella gets Gemma.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma squawks but catches her balance before falling. Rounds on Bella. "What. Is. Going on." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is a safe place I gated with my backup. He has personnel I'm getting mana from. The army was after me but it looks like leaving didn't calm them down, I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you get the others out? We've got eight other staff counting trainees – can give you names, you should know all of them – and fourteen patients." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can. It'll be tight but I can do that many with the people available."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For the patients - names enough? I don't know that you'll remember all of them, I can try to send you what they look like but if you're out of arts I'm not sure it'll work." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything you can't do with an ungifted person won't work for me right now. Names will do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma nods and starts by listing the staff and trainees on that day's roster. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella grabs them as Leareth's people walk by. Partway through, "Can you ask Shavri if Sayshen and Yfandes want to come? I can squeeze them in and I haven't tapped them yet today so they're not deadweight manawise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh? Um, sure." Pause. "Sayshen, yes. Yfandes...says she'd love to get out of there, she's kind of scared, but - she's worried it'll be even harder to repair the damage afterward? Bella, what in all hells is happening right now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen appears. "Hey Sayshen! Gemma has some questions that touch on what's pretty near indistinguishable from confidential patient information!"

Permalink Mark Unread

:What?: Now there is a large white horse in the library and the mage holding the Gate looks very startled. :Oh. Ummm: She turns to Gemma. :What's your question?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What exactly just happened today?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh: she sends, including both Gemma and Bella this time. :I'm not sure exactly what the deal is with the army, but a while back I - we - there was a problem to do with how Companions are made, and Bella fixed it for me, and, um, we were worried the gods might be really mad at her. And then Taver yelled at her and at me but that was it so we thought it was fine? And then this. I guess it wasn't fine. Bella, where's Shavri?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"With Van. That way but I don't recall all the turns. It was smart of you to grab her and Need."

Permalink Mark Unread

:Really? I was worried I panicked and overreacted, just - you scared the piss out of me with that warning: 

Sayshen heads for the door of the library, pauses in front of Leareth, and includes him in her Mindspeech as well. :Er, whoever you are, thank you for Gating Bella and Vanyel to your castle or whatever: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth gives her a slightly discomfited look. "Technically it is underground. You are welcome. Please wait a moment until the Gate is down before using that door." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella taps Sayshen on her way out and resumes getting people out of the besieged Healers'.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a lineup of increasingly baffled Healers and trainees! Fortunately they're going to Gemma with their questions rather than bothering Bella. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma gets through the staff and starts listing patients' names, along with brief descriptions in case that helps Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella can get those too.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're even more confused and alarmed! Also a few of them were bedridden and are now floor-ridden. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gemma, can I leave the patients to you - I have to keep my mana use down right now -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Hey you - backup person! You got any other Healers around here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth, apparently taking no offence at being addressed in that matter, nods. "Can you wait a few minutes – I would prefer not to open the door until Bella is finished here and the Gate is down." 

Rastan the mage is starting to look pretty tired; he's found a spot to sit against the wall. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella can't offer him a coffee thing but she's almost done tapping people! "Done."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods to Rastan, the Gate snaps down, and then Leareth flings open the library doors and calls out something in the northern tongue. Sayshen makes a bolt for freedom past him. The other two Healers from before are back in about thirty seconds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella follows Sayshen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen seems to be able to find the way without difficulty, probably by using Thoughtsensing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri is right where Bella left her, sitting with Vanyel, who hasn't budged; neither has the other Mindhealer. "Bella! Is Healers' all right? Did you get Melody?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She did." Melody is, in fact, right behind Bella. "And everyone else. That poor army must be so confused, but there's hardly any point in them keeping at it. You're in touch with back home?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The earcuff won't last forever - it can run on its own supply or draw user mana but we're very low on the latter and the former's about four candlemarks total, so we should be aware of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, good to know. Probably it's better to do short checkins then? Um, Yfandes is still torn and doesn't know what to do. She really really really wants to be with Vanyel. It's - I think it's actually kind of painful for them being this far apart? For her, anyway, he's out of it. But right now the consensus with the Heralds seems to be that you betrayed us, by calling Leareth for backup, and then you kidnapped Vanyel, and also Taver is claiming you mind controlled Yfandes although that seems really implausible knowing you. And everyone's mad at everyone else, it sounds like Taver knew more things than Lancir or any of the Heralds? Um, I'm really confused. Yfandes is just worried that right now she's the only point of communication and if you 'kidnap' her too it'll look even worse." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, you could talk to someone else, but it sounds like she might be the only person who doesn't think I'm evil right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Kind of, yeah. I'm sorry!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki finally seems to have noticed the bustle around her. Her eyes light on Melody. "You Mindhealer too!" she says, with obvious relief. "Have problem!" She gestures with her chin at Vanyel. "You look too?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody gives Bella a very dubious look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not been authorized to shed light on this situation if I have any."

Permalink Mark Unread

:Um, I'm really hoping you would say something more - at least trying to hint in the right direction if it were a right-now-emergency and related to the Gate and not the, um, the other thing, but I'm not actually sure you're allowed to even then: Shavri frowns. :I'm not under a confidentiality oath. I could at least tell her it can wait until he's awake and she can ask him, but I don't have Mindhealing Sight so I don't know what she's looking at!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have Mindhealing Sight either," Bella points out again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine, I'll have a really quick look so we can all stop worrying and I'll apologize to him later." Melody does so. She blinks. "Well, I don't know what that is but it doesn't look new. Presumably it'll keep for a while." If she is either curious or bothered by it, it doesn't show. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will hold you to your plan to apologize."

Permalink Mark Unread

This is the point at which Leareth catches up. His eyes move between them, with a flicker of confusion, but he doesn't ask. "Are you in contact with Haven?" he asks Shavri. "Has the army stood down now that the Healing centre is evacuated?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, no, been saving the earcuff. I'll check, just one second." Shavri's eyes go out of focus. She absently squeezes Vanyel's hand again. "...They have. They're, er, really upset about the gryphons though. So that's kind of tense." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Melody can fix her gryphons with the earcuff now if that seems advisable. I can fix mine tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that I can fix all of them, it's a lot slower to fix than to place it in the first place and I'm still not sure how I did forty, but I can do some, sure. If you can get assurances that they're not going to keep fighting." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apparently Taver is done yelling at Yfandes and he's gone out to negotiate with them. They're from Iftel." Shavri rubs her eyes. "We have a treaty with Iftel! I don't get it. This is crazy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella leans on Sayshen.

Permalink Mark Unread

:You holding up all right?: Sayshen sends to her, privately. :I'm sorry. This must've been a hell of a day for you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a lot. I'll live. I am interestingly constrained in how I can explain myself.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh, right. Would it help if I gave Leareth some of the background on me? Assuming you trust him with all the facts. But he did just go massively out of his way to help us: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not really him I need to explain myself to. I'm sure he's curious but he isn't under the impression that I'm probably evil or something because Taver says so. Though of course even if I could say whatever I liked I'd have to worry about all the other Heralds' Companions falling apart on them.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. I see. ...I don't think I can help you there, Taver isn't likely to listen to me at this point. I, um, don't know everything about what happened with Yfandes, but - we have been spending time together. I might've sort of guessed you wanted help for her, and then when I talked to her she noticed it about me. I assume Taver won't listen to her either but maybe he'll listen to Vanyel at least?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe, yeah. When he wakes up. I guess I shouldn't expect everything to be fixed before morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Probably not: Sayshen looks sideways at her. :Back with Lancir, when he had a crazy day, sometimes he'd come out to the stables to sleep. You're not my Chosen and we don't have a stable here, but - honestly, could use the company. Feels a really long way from home: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I have no idea what we are going to be offered in the way of quarters but I won't turn you down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"–They're standing down," Shavri says suddenly. "This is really confusing – it sounds like they were definitely after you, but with really unclear information. I don't think they would've had any idea who your friends were after all. Some priest had a prophetic dream or something about a demon disguised as a young woman that could fly, that they needed to defeat or else some sort of really bad unspecified disaster."

She makes a face. "And then for some reason they flew in gryphon cavalry because some guy had a dream. Iftel is weird. Apparently." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella shivers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway Yfandes thinks she'll be safe overnight. Everyone is really mad at her but in a wanting-an-explanation way, not a wanting-to-hurt-her way, and as far as I can tell the Iftel people couldn't care less about her or Vanyel. Taver's keeping that whole, um, part of it quiet from them."

Shavri yawns. "...I don't think anything else is getting figured out. Maybe we should save the earcuff and rest and worry about it tomorrow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The earcuff will recharge overnight too, but yeah, it's probably on its last candlemark. I do want to be conscious that they can't initiate contact with us from their end right now and maybe poke it again right before we go to sleep, wherever we wind up doing that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, I'm definitely not getting forty set-commands off in a candlemark. And I think you healed the bump on the head but I'm still pretty tired from it. Shavri, can you pass on that I'll do it tomorrow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth waits until Shavri nods to speak. "I apologize, it will be somewhat crowded here, but we ought to have beds for all of you. For simplicity, I decided to let your other Healers and their patients set up in the library. Bella, you would still be welcome to sleep in the unused patient room next door. There is one additional room available–" he glances at Shavri. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sleeping right here," Shavri says instantly. "On the floor if I have to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there room for Sayshen next door?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth thinks for a moment. "There ought to be, if we move the bed against the wall." He turns to one of the other personnel, standing behind him. "Please find something appropriate for her to bed down on. I doubt we have straw, but a pile of rugs might do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella takes the earcuff, when it's time to go to sleep, and goes to the room next door. She threads the coils of wire onto a lock of her hair and then braids it back into place, clumsily because she doesn't have telekinesis but snug enough it'd be very hard to remove without her cooperation or the teleporty kind of Fetching.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen curls up on the pile of rugs and blankets that someone dug up for her, placing herself neatly in the path of anyone who might want to bother Bella. :Goodnight: she sends. 

Nobody bothers Bella while she's sleeping. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She checks the earcuff when she redoes her hair in the morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

The earcuff is still braided into her hair, exactly like when she went to sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. She updates Rúmil and then says: Yfandes?

Permalink Mark Unread

:–Bella? Kernos' horns but it's good to hear from you. Are you all right? How's Van?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm fine, just needed sleep. I woke up a moment ago, haven't checked on him yet, but I'm going to do that now. He might still be asleep, he was exhausted yesterday. She gets up and tiptoes to the next room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is still asleep. Shavri is also asleep on a bedroll on the floor.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki, who looks exhausted, gives Bella a grateful, half-desperate look. "You rested? Can do painblock again? I try ask Melody, she not able." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, yes, I can, if he still needs it - were you up all night -" She sits down and takes over.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." Yawn. "I try stop, before, he - not happy. Maybe not need now? That be–" she frowns, "four hour before?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella tries pulling back a touch to see if he reacts.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's enough to wake him up, and he grimaces, but he doesn't seem to be in intolerable distress. He rubs his eyes, manages to roll over toward her. "...Bella? Where are we?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth's library. It's the next morning. Nayoki, his Mindhealer, kept you out of pain all night and I'm doing a half-block now, it'll let me keep talking longer and give me more leeway for un-commanding the gryphons if it's tolerable for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's tolerable." Vanyel lifts his head from the pillow, grunts, then slowly and cautiously levers himself up until he's sitting. "Um - thank you, Nayoki? Bella, you did what to the gryphons?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Melody did most of it. She couldn't get them all to land and quit attacking so I did the last handful - if I'd knocked them out they'd have crashed. If you're okay I'm going to find out now if it's safe for me to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I'm fine, go ahead." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You not fine!" Nayoki says emphatically. "There - problem. I not know what. You know?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh?" Vanyel stares blankly at her. "Oh, right, Mindhealer. Um. I assume you're talking about the broken lifebond, but it's been like that for years, don't worry about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki lets out a startled squawk and stands up so fast that she knocks over her chair. "What?" She goggles at him for a moment. And then runs out of the room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She was complaining about that a lot, it must look really striking..." Yfandes, who should I talk to about whether it's time to let the gryphons loose? Will Savil talk to me?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Just a moment: Pause. :Savil's still asleep. She was up really late, things were, um, tense with the Iftel crew and Elspeth wanted the strongest mages on alert. Lancir is awake and he might agree to talk to you, I can ask: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's happening?" Vanyel asks. "Er, I mean, not just now but in general. Why did we get attacked by gryphons - where were they even from - why was there a Gate...? I think you were talking about it at Healers' but I don't remember that very well." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"A person in a country called Iftel got a dream indicating that I was a demon, apparently. They converged on Healers' because I was there and I called in Leareth for backup and he Gated you and me out, hoping they'd notice and leave everybody else alone. I got Shavri to establish comms. They'd taken Melody and were still surrounding Healers' so I tapped a bunch of Leareth's people to evacuate the rest of the people there, and Sayshen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...And Yfandes?" Vanyel is starting to look a bit panicky. "Where is she?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yfandes is safe and has not asked to be taken out but I'm full up on mana and can get her any time it seems dicey. She's worried it'd look bad to bail out. Do you want to borrow this and talk to her?" She taps the earcuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm worried it'll hurt to use Mindspeech but I guess the earcuff makes it basically zero range? And I do really want to talk to her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's zero range and I can step up the painblock if you need it." She hands over the cuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes it. :Yfandes?: He winces. "Um, yes, more painblocking please?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

More painblocking!

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel talks to Yfandes for about five minutes. Not all of it is content-ful; some is just repeated exchanged 'I love you' and 'I miss you'-s. 

"Yfandes says Lancir can talk to you in ten minutes," he says. "He's really not a strong Mindspeaker but if the earcuff makes it effectively zero range then it should be fine. Um, she says she still thinks it was the right call not to bug out right away, when everyone was really upset and wanted an explanation, but - after you talk to Lancir, if you have enough mana then she wants to join us." He offers her back the earcuff. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She slips it back on. What'd we miss? Is anyone hurt?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Er, no serious injuries that I'm aware of - Melody's the only one they grabbed and you've got her. What you missed... Hmm. Once the Ifteli force realized you'd nabbed everyone from Healers and they were besieging an empty building, they sort of backed down. They technically had us outnumbered for mages and other Gifted people, but I don't think they actually wanted to attack the Heralds:

Pause. :Er, this bit I only have through Savil, she'd cooled off a bit by the time it was over and she was worried sick about Van and willing to talk to me. Anyway, sequence of events after you got the Healers: Taver went out to demand an explanation from the commander in charge. They, um, demanded you. He said he didn't know where you are and asked what they thought they were doing attacking an ally. They asked what he thought he was doing mind-controlling their troops. He said that wasn't him either and he didn't know what Melody was thinking but that he would expect serious diplomatic repercussions from attacking a Healer - they said she obviously wasn't a noncombatant so it was perfectly legitimate to grab her - that argument went on for a bit. Meanwhile all their mages were bristling at our mages, it was pretty scary. Taver got the part about the Foresight vision their high priest had. He was...really not happy about it. Whatever happened, I don't think it was on him – he was so shocked, he clearly hadn't escalated this enough that calling in other countries' gods was an expected outcome: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth seemed kind of surprised too by the, uh, escalation pattern, apparently I'm getting all hands on deck and that's atypical for Velgarth gods.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I've never heard of anything like this happening. Ever: The worry is clear in Yfandes' mindvoice. :Anyway, I tried to explain a little bit more to Taver afterward – it didn't seem like concealing information was going to help our cause, although honestly, telling him didn't seem to help either. And I haven't dared mention the part where Leareth is fighting the gods to anyone except Taver. In case it, um, gives the other Heralds the same problem – I don't know that Taver would let you fix it. Anyway, it was kind of the same thing I had - it's sort of bouncing off him, he just gets furious at me, I'm not sure how much of it he's actually absorbing. But I have technically said words to him about all of it, including the part about k'Treva and where we think Need was an attempt from the Star-Eyed to distract you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure I'm actually necessary for fixing it. I think anyone who knew what the problem was could talk a Companion through self-jailbreaking, it'd just take longer without the muffle, I didn't have to actually break the mind control myself. In case that comes up.

Permalink Mark Unread

:–That's a really good point. I can't even think about having to do it without you there, but mostly because it'd have been so much harder on Van, I...don't think I could've managed to be near him without you fuzzing the part of me that was screaming about him not feeling like my Chosen anymore. I might've been able to get it eventually if I just went off alone, but I can't imagine doing that to him. I'm less worried about other Heralds who don't have a preexisting giant hole in them. And can talk to other Companions, if they'll willing to talk to me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

To be clear, I'd rather you didn't set off a cascade of this right now if you can avoid it. I don't know what the next escalation will look like and if there's any flexibility on when it happens I'd rather avoid provoking it till I'm standing in another universe, or at least until I have Fëanáro's teleport. He's almost done with turning it into a scroll, and then he has to walk me through the whole thing while I write down his scroll, and then I have to translate his scroll into my own scroll shorthand, and then I have to learn the spell, and it's horrible and annoying but doesn't take that long if I'm concentrating on it and he's worried enough about me to concentrate on it too, which he is. But it's an option if something comes up and your judgment is that it'd be better.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right. Um, what are you going to tell Lancir? If you can't explain all the actual reasons: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I will ask him to ask Taver if Taver thinks it would be a good idea for the thing about Companions to be widely known among Heralds given that it might be an information hazard. Taver will probably say no, he does not want that. Then I'll look much less suspicious talking around it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's clever: Yfandes is silent for a moment, thinking. :Er, I think it would help settle things down if you could fix the gryphons, and have Melody fix the ones she did. Lancir was able to check what was done, but he wasn't confident he could take out someone else's set-command without messing things up more, and he can't do anything about yours. But probably talk to Lancir first. He should be ready any minute: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Say when.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'll tell you when Taver gives me the word: Yfandes hesitates. :...Bella, I'm scared: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I'm sorry. I should be able to get everybody who wants to come out of the world in a few months but I realize that may not be much comfort and I don't have a destination scouted to be reassuring about either.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Gods, if me a few months ago had overheard that sentence, I'd be pretty convinced I was going insane. Honestly, it feels a bit like the entire world's gone insane: 

She's silent for a bit. :Lancir's ready now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Hello, Lancir.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bella: The overtones are not happy at all, though he seems more stressed and overwhelmed than angry. :Care to tell me what exactly you were thinking, yesterday?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think you should ask Taver whether he'd like me to explain all the context including the part pertaining to my conversation with him the other week, given that it may be an infohazard.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bella, that really does not reassure me that you're working in good faith here. But, fine: Brief silence. :He says he doesn't think that would be wise right now. I am baffled as to what could possibly be going on here, but – explain the parts you can, I guess: 

Permalink Mark Unread

To people who don't know me personally I'm objectively very scary, Bella explains. I have a lot of powers. I'm working on more. I think that the Ifteli army is directed by a person who finds me threatening, enough to blow their secret of having such a scary army and send it after me where I was working a healing shift in an allied country. If you'd rather I not return to Valdemar, that's okay with me; I don't want to attract more attention like that when Haven's been nothing but hospitable. I was not expecting the army and can't guarantee I'd see similar coming in the future. I have never been to Iftel or interacted with anyone from Iftel apart from the thing with the gryphons yesterday. Anyway, when they gated in, Vanyel was badly affected, as you might expect. I pulled him into Healers' with me so he wouldn't be collapsed out in the open. I don't have a lot of combat-applicable magic because most of my spells were developed on a paradise continent and do things like laundry and tourism and making ice skating rinks, so I didn't know what to do next, although I did suspect they might be after me, whether it was because of my general threat level or just because they saw me flying and wanted to shut down the scary flying person.

She pauses here to let Lancir digest that and to check if Leareth's awake. If he's awake she wants to ask him how much of his involvement she may describe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is awake; he's down the hall, talking to one of his subordinates from the facility. :Bella? Is something wrong?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not very. I'm talking to Lancir, the Queen's Own, and wanted to know how much I can mention about you.

Permalink Mark Unread

:You can certainly mention my name; I am fairly sure he will know it already, due to Vanyel's Foresight vision. Might you find out how much other information he has already, and I will come join you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I'm in Vanyel's room but keep it down, Shavri's still asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Noted. We could go next door, though I would understand if you wish to stay with him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The earcuff can't target two people at once and the next room is a little far for comfort with the painblocking.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Ah. Where is Nayoki?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure, she didn't say where she was going, but I think she was up all night so it would be reasonable if she went to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Certainly: Leareth agrees. :I will be there shortly: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bella? You still there?: Lancir sounds confused and - not quite angry but definitely frustrated. :All of that makes sense, I guess. I'm more asking about the part where you kidnapped Van and then everybody else at Healers'. And I'm pretty sure you're not telling me everything about the leadup, so if there's anything there that isn't part of this 'infohazard', I want to know it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm still there, sorry, I was talking to someone on this end. Uh, Healers' was besieged and I didn't know what to do next, so I called in backup; his name is Leareth, have you heard him mentioned? I'd previously attracted his attention by being conspicuous with my various abilities.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I have, yes. Vanyel told us about his Foresight vision immediately when he and Savil returned to Haven. And Yfandes told Taver some background, he...was being cagey about it with us even before you brought up the infohazard, but he did mention Leareth. And passed on some background that it turns out he's known for almost eighteen months and didn't deign to share with any of us including his Chosen: Lancir is clearly offended about this. :Van was speaking with the man, in the vision?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's him. We'd been corresponding and then I finished the earcuff, which lets me talk to my Elf friends from Valinor but also incidentally gives me unlimited range intraworld, so we were able to talk whenever I felt like it. He'd mentioned I could call him for help if I got into trouble, and I wasn't expecting to need that, but then there was a whole army after me, so I did. He shielded the building, and helped Melody make most of the gryphons land, and then there were few enough left that I could do for the rest - should I let those few go now or after our conversation?

Permalink Mark Unread

:After: Lancir says immediately, brushing past it. :Why were you corresponding with Leareth of all people?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is interested in the potential represented by the existence of and access to other worlds. Right now, I'm it. He's willing to make himself useful for my goodwill.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Why in all hells do you trust him? Did you not notice the part where he's going to invade our kingdom?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is way, way more interested in me liking him than he is in invading your kingdom, or in doing basically anything else limited in scope to Velgarth.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I find myself dubious: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not unreasonable. But it's the belief I acted on. I called him for help, he appeared, he shielded Healers', he helped Melody get the gryphons down. They were still besieging the place, and they were after me, so I needed to get out. My transport spell doesn't work on the caster, though I expect to have that oversight corrected soon. So getting me out required a Gate, which Leareth provided, and we brought Van, since if I'd left him behind he would have been helpless in a besieged building and also in tremendous pain. Then I tapped some of Leareth's staffpeople to get enough mana to grab Shavri - I was worried that they might have enough intel to kidnap my friends as hostages, and she's also a Mindspeaker, and was able to get back in communication with Haven with the earcuff even once I was out of arts for the day. We heard they'd taken Melody, so I got Melody and healed her, and on her advice we evacuated the rest of the building. And Sayshen, who'd had the same thought I did about my friends and had been running away with Shavri and Need. I expect to be able to send people back in a less panicked fashion over the next day or so.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I...see: Lancir is still obviously unhappy. :If you do return our people, that - will help a bit, in terms of convincing us that you really are trying to act with goodwill. Though it won't convince me your judgement is sound. Why didn't you tell anybody about this sooner? It seems extremely relevant to Valdemar's security and wellbeing: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tell people what? That I was pretty sure Leareth was no longer planning to invade Valdemar but had no way to prove that? The infohazard? The army I didn't see coming?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Whether or not you had a way to prove it, I would have appreciated learning of the first thing sooner than 'last night, while an army was attacking Haven.': 

Permalink Mark Unread

I initially learned about Leareth's existence in the course of seeing Vanyel as a patient.

Permalink Mark Unread

:And you didn't think to advise him that he ought to tell people this highly strategically-relevant information?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The contents of my sessions with Vanyel including what I advise him to do are none of your business until and unless I have his express permission to discuss them.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, he's at your location, isn't he? Can you get his permission right now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can give him the earcuff if you like.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Please do that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Van, Lancir wants to talk to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel tenses but nods. "Um, sure." He holds out his hand for the earcuff, and keeps his voice low out of consideration for Shavri. "...Also is there water in here? I'm really thirsty. And I have to use the privy but I don't want to move that much yet so I'll wait." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth appears behind them, nudging aside the curtain. :Bella?: He turns to a person behind him, speaking softly. "Bring Herald Vanyel some water, please." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella waves at Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

:How are they taking your explanation?: Leareth asks her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not super great but I think the remaining point of contention is 'you should have told us sooner that we should no longer expect an invasion'.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Really? I would have expected it to be more 'why do you trust the man who is going to invade our Kingdom' and 'which of our secrets have you leaked to him': 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel's expression is getting more and more stressed. Finally, he takes out the earcuff. 

"Bella, I'm formally releasing you from your oath of confidentiality," he says dully. "You can use your judgement about what to tell Lancir – please, please, if there's anything from our session that you think him knowing might convince my own country not to go to war with us or something, please tell him." 

Then he bursts into tears. The fact that he is incredibly humiliated about crying in front of Leareth of all people does not actually help him be crying any less. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- uh." Bella takes the earcuff back. What the fuck did you just say to him?

Permalink Mark Unread

:What? I told him this was a very serious situation, that things were really tense, and that it seemed you were feeling constrained in what you could tell us due to your other obligations as a therapist, and I was concerned this would make this harder to resolve peacefully: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he has released me from my oath, so I can tell you that now he's crying!

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh: Pause. :...Are you blaming me for that? I was just honest with him about the situation and the gravity here. I can't blame him for being upset. I'm pretty upset about it too: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He wasn't crying five minutes ago!

Permalink Mark Unread

:Fine, I might've been a bit harsh trying to bring it home to him how serious this is. But it is serious. Now, is there anything else you're allowed to tell me that will help me understand the decisions you made yesterday and over recent weeks? Because right now all of it seems extremely questionable: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think it's still pretty tied up in the infohazard but the infohazard is only applicable to Heralds.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I...see: From the overtones, Lancir does not see at all. :Does part of the infohazard explain why you thought it was a good idea to dump Leareth in our capital city, where he could have done whatever he liked?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The infohazard explains why an army would be after me. I thought it was a good idea to bring in Leareth because he offered to help if I was ever in danger especially for the applicable reason, and I thought this seemed credible. Also, most of my limitations in facing an army are about their numbers, and Leareth is one person.

Permalink Mark Unread

:–So you could take him? If it were just the two of you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know, but he doesn't either, and my Elf friends know where I am and who I'm with, so given that and since I do believe he values my willingness to entertain what he has to say, I chanced it. I'm not assuming there's no chance he's playing me. I am assuming he at least has a longer game in mind and is smart enough to be aware that this isn't a productive time to spring a trap.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I suppose that's one way to think about it: It's obvious that Lancir is neither completely convinced nor reassured. The main overtones Bella is getting from him are of massive amounts of stress. And exhaustion – Lancir is clearly among the people who were up late. And fear, which he's trying to keep tamped down but not entirely succeeding at it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I realize it must look really scary from your end. I don't imagine you care to talk to Leareth and I don't want to give him the earcuff anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I certainly don't want him to have it, so, agreed: Tense pause. :Bella, what's your plan here? What outcome are you wanting to get?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I want everyone to still be okay by the time I leave the universe. ...I'm planning to leave the universe, I guess I hadn't told you that.

Permalink Mark Unread

:No. You hadn't. Why?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The details of why I do not want to live here are infohazardous. I can tell non-Herald non-Companions. Vanyel already knows, Yfandes and Sayshen already know. If you want to ask any of them or any non-Herald-non-Companion of your choice to assess my reasoning.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'll consider it. I would have gone for Melody, but you grabbed her and - I can't be sure you or Leareth haven't done something to her. I'm sorry for being so mistrustful. Just – we're not in a very comfortable position right now. Anyway, when can you fix up the gryphons? It might help calm down some of the, er, tense feelings between our side and theirs:

Tight pause.

:I have no idea why their priest had a prophetic dream about you: Lancir sends finally, picking out his words slowly and carefully. :But it was, very obviously, about you. And...I don't like what that says about your current or future activities: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that's why I didn't try to recommend someone myself. I would love to explain it. I really would. I think if I explained it to you, that would cause you problems with Taver. I can fix my gryphons whenever you're done talking to me and then find Melody.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I see: Lancir is not happy about this. At all. :...Well, seems the best we can do right now is undo the damage from that unfortunate little battle, and go from there. So I guess we're done: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll go ahead and do the gryphons then.

She drops the call. "Gryphon time," she murmurs, mostly for Vanyel's benefit, and she goes "to" each gryphon in turn and pulls out the command.

Permalink Mark Unread

A couple of them have Mindspeech and, recognizing what's happening, start trying to yell at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I apologize for the delay, she tells the yelling gryphons blandly.

Permalink Mark Unread

This does not seem to particularly calm them down, but fortunately she doesn't have to listen to them for very long before she's done and can move on to the next. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When she's done: "I want to let Melody fix her set if she can - I can try but it'd be more complicated - but if I go out of the room I can't painblock Vanyel, where is she?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I arranged her a place to sleep. I can ask her to come here." He turns, says something to another of the personnel, who run off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks." Sigh. She wants to go flop facefirst onto Sayshen and bitch about how her species is horrifying but this is not really the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody arrives shortly. She seems to be in a much better mood than the day before; she sees Shavri and keeps her voice low as well. "Sleep all right, Bella? Oh, Vanyel, you're awake." She ducks her head. "I, um, looked at your mind with my Sight, really briefly, last night. Nayoki was panicking and Bella wasn't allowed to talk about anything because of her oath and I wanted to confirm it wasn't some kind of Gate-damage. I, er, don't need to know more." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Oh, I already told Nayoki," Vanyel says tonelessly. "Broken lifebond. It's fine. I don't actually want to talk about it any more though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"–What, really?" Melody blinks, lifts a hand to her collar. "Sorry, I'll stop talking about it. Bella, you want me to do the gryphons now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I've done mine. If you run into a limit I can try to do yours too but I'm not confident how it'd work out." She hands over the earcuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have hard limits like you – if I run low on reserves, Leareth can boost me again, I'll just give myself another headache." Melody takes the earcuff and nabs a chair. "Sorry, this will be a while. I haven't, um, actually done this in a pretty long time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can fix your headache again if you stay near me. And if I don't expect to be doing anything else arts-intensive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll keep that in mind, but I haven't got the faintest idea what other things you might end up having to deal with." Melody puts the earcuff in and gets to work. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella sighs. "Leareth, do you have really big paper - I can settle for lots of small paper but really big paper is better - and inks in at least four colors?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth smiles slightly. "We chose the right facility for those supplies. I do. Should I have it brought here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I think there's just barely enough room on the floor, at least to get started."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods and passes on instructions to one of his staff. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is the point at which Shavri, who is emphatically not a morning person, yawns and sits up. "Hmm? What time is it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella checks her watch and tells her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri rubs her eyes, wakes up a little more. "–Gods! What's going on back home, is everyone all right, did things get calmed down, have you talked to anyone–"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone's fine. They're stressed out though. I've set loose my gryphons and Melody's working on hers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are, um," Shavri swallows, "are people...mad...at you and Melody?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's been some argument about whether she ought to have participated as a combatant or not. I think at least some people are mad at me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry. This is - just kind of awful, isn't it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone is back shortly with several different (shockingly enormous) sizes of blank paper, and an assortment of inks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella picks a paper size, and takes some ink, and waits for Melody to be done with the earcuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody's going to need a while. Taking off set-commands is slow work.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Breakfast?" Shavri says hopefully, clambering up. "Is there anywhere to bathe around here? Oh, Bella, um, I guess maybe you should send some of us home eventually, if there isn't danger anymore." The look she shoots in Vanyel's direction, though, hints that she doesn't want to leave at ALL. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I should. I don't know if I'll be able to do everyone today, it depends on whether someone can Gate to the place with the hundreds of people today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you need it, yes," Leareth says without looking up, then turns and asks someone to bring breakfast. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella knocks on Gemma's shields.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm, what is it?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm expecting to be able to send people home today, can you come up with a sensible order in which to do that since there will be a delay between each?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh! Wonderful. Are you sending us right back to Healers'?:

Permalink Mark Unread

I can put you somewhere else if you want but that would be at least straightforward.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think it'll be simplest, yes. I'll make up a list – probably we want a few staff to go first, to catch patients, then I'll stay until last: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Breakfast shows up for them a few minutes later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella eats without much attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then Melody is finally done with the earcuff. "Sorry that took forever. Set-commands are obnoxious to get off, your thing seemed way easier." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You were able to do lots more of them than I could have." She collects the earcuff and checks in with Yfandes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes is doing fine. :Taver's kind of more stressed now than before, everyone else is calming down a bit though. I think I've done enough personally being a show of good faith by sticking around, and actually I want to be where Van is now. I, um - I assume you aren't planning to come back today?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Van, should I bring Yfandes here or send you to her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel hugs his knees to his chest. "I really don't want to go back right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't want to go back yet. I can bring you over now if you're ready. - and have eaten. We're underground.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right. I've eaten recently. Is Sayshen all right, then?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think she's still asleep but I may have to send her back to graze if there does not happen to be any hay in this library, which I suspect there is not.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right – er, wasn't there somewhere else with a lot of people? You could ask Leareth if they have hay there and whether it could be got. I reckon it'd be safe to send Sayshen back at this point; it's not like Taver can prevent you from teleporting again, if he could he might try: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, he could if he arranged for me to be murdered in my sleep, which I think I might need to be on the lookout for. If Need had been told that I was to be murdered in my sleep I'd probably just be dead, say.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...That's worth keeping an eye out for: Yfandes agrees. :Although, right now they'd have to get through Leareth first. I think it's very much not in his interest that you end up dead, especially not when you're ostensibly under his protection and your friends know that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And before I've taught anyone else on the planet wizardy, yes. Should I get you now?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes please: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Van, I'm getting Yfandes -" She shuffles the paper aside till she has a Companion-sized space available next to his bed. And poof. "Also, Leareth, I checked she'd eaten, first, but Sayshen's been here since yesterday, I don't suppose you have any hay or whatever for her when she wakes up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm?" He's been in the middle of a quiet conversation with someone else, but turns. "Not here, but at the nearby post. I can pass a message to have some brought through the Gate. I apologize that none of us thought of it sooner." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I imagine you do not routinely host Companions in your underground library. Is the Gate the next order of business or should I start working on -" She gestures at the scroll.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whichever you judge more urgent, I suppose. The Gate can happen now or later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think sending them all back takes priority and if the one friend gets distracted I can ask the other to do this part without much loss of time but I don't know if I can leave Van and Melody yet - guys, are you going to be okay if I back off on the painblock -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes is smushed up against Vanyel's cot and he's hugging her tightly around the neck. "What? Sorry, um, I think I'm all right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll manage." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Technically I can keep it up on one of you at a time from there if necessary." She backs off slowly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't – well, he isn't not distressed, but he doesn't object to the painblocking in particular being dropped. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oof," Melody says quietly. "This is tolerable, but I don't like it – though I'm concerned maybe you'd better save your arts in case an emergency happens and I should just find some painkillers." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could send you back first?" she suggests. "Drop you off in Healer's and you can prescribe yourself something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody frowns. "I mean, probably that's sensible? Just - I'm a bit nervous that Taver's going to be tempted to hand me over to the Iftelis if it calms them down about yesterday. I don't think he would or anything, probably I'm being silly, but we did get attacked by an army yesterday and I guess I'm not overjoyed about going right back there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, your call. Gemma and the others and the patients are going to go back today though, I suppose unless one of them has an unexpected objection."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a minute. Yfandes? Do you think there's any chance Taver would throw me to the wolves here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes doesn't bother turning toward them. :No. Not at all. He's not even angry with you – he might've been at first, with the shock, but he cooled down: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody nods briskly. "All right, I'd better go back and see what Aber has to say to me, get it over with." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here you go," says Bella, and Melody is gone. She gets up and brushes breakfast crumbs from her lap and heads to the shielded room where the gate will be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma looks delighted to see her; she scrambles up from the corner they've awkwardly set up with chairs and bedrolls. "You're ready to send us back?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me double check with Melody that Healers' is in good shape now she's looking at it and then we need a Gate so I can tap enough people again but yes." Melody, look okay there for me to send everyone else?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean, it's still standing and everything. Those damned soldiers must've knocked all the furniture over getting me, it's a bit of a mess, but if you send a few of the staff or trainees first they can help me tidy up so we can get the patients: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Melody says it's a bit of a mess but otherwise all clear, can I see your list?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma hands it over. "You still need help reading it or are you fluent enough now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Names are relatively easy since I learn them phonetically anyway." Bella circulates through the room, collecting the overnight mana accumulation from everyone there just on principle, while waiting for the gate to go up. Who goes first, she can send them now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma's colleague Nevan is up and he's ready to go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ker-send.

Permalink Mark Unread

Another senior Healer and three trainees line up for her, and then they start helping get the patients ready to go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When the gate's ready, she starts doing the tap-and-cast routine from yesterday. And collects the Companion-food from the other side.

Permalink Mark Unread

The personnel at the other post are readier this time and line up very efficiently. If they're confused about why they're doing this, it isn't apparent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not attempt to make conversation while they're going by, she's trying to get this done efficiently.

Permalink Mark Unread

In which case they'll be done in under ten minutes, to the relief of the mage holding the Gate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma goes last. "Thank you, Bella. Um, good luck with...everything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. Sorry about all the fuss."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You keep talking like it's your fault but I doubt that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Behind her, Leareth gestures to the mage holding the Gate to take it down now that Bella is finished tapping everyone, then ducks out of the library. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella sends Gemma and follows him, lugging the sack of oats and bag of apples.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bella, are you headed back yet?: It's Sayshen. :We, um, kind of have a situation here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm on my way, what is it -

Permalink Mark Unread

Ahead of her, Leareth speeds his pace enough that she can't keep up without leaving the sacks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Er, the Nayoki person showed up again looking really freaked out, asked Van who was responsible for whatever happened to his lifebonded, he – well, it's understandably a touchy subject, he said he didn't want to talk about it, she said it was important, he said a mage called Krebain was involved and then, um, started crying. And Nayoki just got even more panicked and stormed off to find Leareth and I don't understand why: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well I don't know what that's about but I'll be there faster if you want to come drag this sack of oats in your teeth?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sure, I'll be there in a minute: 

Sayshen catches up more like forty-five seconds later, coming around the corner. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella gives her the top of the bag of oats to bite, slings the apples over her shoulder, and speeds up.

Permalink Mark Unread

In which case she will catch up to Nayoki having a furious, silent Mindspeech conversation with Leareth in the middle of the hall, just outside the door to the infirmary area. Leareth is taking it calmly; he looks mildly confused. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, Sayshen said there was a... situation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki spins, eyes fixing on Bella. "He do it!" She gestures at Leareth. "Need fix it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He did what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have just been informed," Leareth says, expressionless, "that I was causally involved in the death of Vanyel's lifebonded partner, since a mage who apparently played a part in it, Krebain, was sponsored by one of my agents to cause havoc and weaken Valdemar, and in particular would receive a bounty for the death of a Valdemaran Herald-Mage. Nayoki is also convinced that this means I will be cursed by the gods of her people unless I immediately fix it, which I confess I am not sure is possible for me to do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella takes a very deep breath. "...how are you expecting him to accomplish that, Nayoki?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I not know! But - Leareth do many things! Maybe he make better god now, they fix dead. Maybe he need ask you!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's expression doesn't change at all; he is rather notably not reacting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My estimate on that is well over a century and that's if you have the right kind of souls here at all. Please do not dangle such a tiny shred of hope in front of Vanyel," Bella says in a low, tight voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth lifts his hand. All sound from around them cuts off.

"Nayoki," he said, his voice cool and level. "One. Please be quiet a moment." He stares at her, maybe passing something in Mindspeech; her eyes widen. "Two. I may have been causally involved, yet I do not believe I was the only party involved, or even the main factor. From what I know, a number of unlikely coincidences led to an unnaturally powerful mage existing in the kingdom where I wished to begin my plans. If the gods of your people have any way of knowing about this at all, from over a thousand miles away, then I suspect they will need to take it up with the gods here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Based on her shifting expressions, Leareth is saying some more things to Nayoki in Mindspeech. 

"Nayoki," he says eventually, with an edge of weariness, "please go calm yourself. Somewhere else."

Leareth drops the sound-barrier around them and she flees. He turns back to Bella. "I apologize. For - a number of things, I suppose." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will not insult you by suggesting you were ever stupid enough to imagine that if you put a price on the heads of a vague category of people you might chance to to be causally involved with the deaths of some individuals who have loved ones given how prevalent the trait is," murmurs Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This was an expected result," Leareth admits. "That does not mean it was a cost I was ever happy about choosing to pay, or that I do not wish that somebody like you could have arrived in this world at any point in the last two thousand years before I had judged this course of action to be necessary or worthwhile. I do not actually prefer murdering people. Though, of course, it is reasonable on your part to judge my ethics based on what I was willing to do, whether or not I thought it justified." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Better god, huh? This place has an ascent to divinity mechanic? It doesn't work out very usefully in Materia, folks turning into gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth lets out what is just barely noticeable as a sigh. 

"I would not say an established mechanic, no – Materia has this? Here it is - a theoretical possibility, and various steps of the process have been known to happen in the past. I have been studying this matter for approximately the last thousand years, and eventually converged on it as the best option starting from the resources I had. Which may or may not still be the case. If you know of any provably good divinities who might be interesting in emigrating, I would take that option first." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Materia has this. Folks turning into gods, gods turning into folks, gods and folks having little demigods together, Materia's very busy with all sorts of things happening all the time. Materia is a staggeringly awful place and the ostensibly good deities do not make much difference, though they are better than the evil ones. I would have been tentatively inclined to vouch for the Valar and still don't know if they had full consensus on banishing me or not but if any dissented I couldn't tell you which ones or what it took to shut them up about it while I was begging for my life."

Permalink Mark Unread

This is the point at which Sayshen catches up, still dragging the bag of oats in her teeth. :Bella? What in all hells is going on here? Nayoki just went tearing past me looking even more upset than before: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki didn't fully process the implications of working for a guy who is willing to kill people. I don't think it's an emergency.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Um. Right: Sayshen sidles up against Bella, presents her ears for scratching. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Scritch scritch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which gets her an odd look from Leareth. "Is she your Companion?" he asks after a few seconds. "I would not have expected that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, we're just friends."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see." 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bella?: Shavri reaches out, sounding worried. :Sayshen said you were coming - where are you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

In the hall, what's up?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Van is still really upset: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excuse me." And she lets herself into Vanyel's room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is flopped against Yfandes, crying. Shavri is sort of awkwardly hugging him from the other side. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vanyel?"

Permalink Mark Unread

No answer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel? Do you want me to calm you down?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, please: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel uncurls a bit from Yfandes and sits up, wiping his eyes. :I wish everything would just stop and go away: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Did something else happen? Was Nayoki bothering you?

Permalink Mark Unread

:No - I mean, it wasn't mostly that. I, just... I want to go home. But I'm scared it isn't safe, we just had literal gryphons attack us, what if something even worse happens - and I'm scared we're not safe here either and Leareth is going to betray us - and, I don't know, it doesn't really feel like I can go home, anymore. Maybe that's stupid but it's how it feels. Now everyone knows there's some kind of infohazardous secret I know and they don't, Savil is going to be so mad at me...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

:It's not your fault!: Vanyel seems actually indignant about that. :I know you probably feel like it is, but none of that was at all a reasonable or proportionate response to anything you did here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, sure, I'm not saying I had it coming. I'm still sorry it happened.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm: Vanyel hugs himself for a while. :...I'm sorry it happened too: This must be really awful for you as well:

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm holding up.

Is this an okay time to go over what happened when you told me I could tell Lancir whatever?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel sniffles, blows his nose on his sleeve. "Now's fine. Um, if it went really badly, though, can you keep doing the calming thing? I want to know what's going on but it's - kind of hard to take any more bad things right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It didn't go really badly, I don't think. Shavri, can you give us some privacy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, of course." She slips out and pulls the curtain shut, her feet pattering off down the hall. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want Yfandes to stay?" Bella offers her an apple while she says this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, if that's all right with you." Vanyel leans his cheek against Yfandes' mane. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't bother me.

I didn't wind up telling him very much about you. A lot of the way having a very strong oath like that does its job is by having identical outward appearances regardless of whether there exists an interesting secret or not. I told him off for making you cry, which I would not normally have acknowledged to him, and basically everything else he wanted to know was at some remove to do with how questionably the gods behave, including most of the Leareth stuff, and is covered by infohazard precautions. He knows you two know the infohazard. That's everything you released me to tell him that I then in fact told."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods. "I, um, don't think it's completely his fault I started crying, I was already stressed beforehand. But talking to him definitely didn't make me less stressed. Also, he...does know I was talking to Leareth and hid it from him, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that too. That was covered by your earlier more limited release."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And Taver knew. 'Fandes and I went to him, to confirm about the immortality." Vanyel strokes his Companion's mane. "...Bella, do you have a plan about what to do from here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm going to get the teleport spell. I'm going to find out if I'm welcome back at Haven. I'm going to find a way out of the universe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm, all right." Vanyel still seems kind of miserable, but at least he's calm about it now. "Did you have anything else? I think I want to sleep now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The other thing I wanted to say is that I am not going to consider the oath released indefinitely, just for that one-time conversation with known resulting disclosures. It's - I'm not going around fighting with myself about it all the time, it's just a formalization of something that is actually important to me, and I don't want you to feel like you're inconveniencing me by maintaining your privacy by default even if sometimes Lancir bullies you into coughing up things you'd rather not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Um, thank you." He lies back down on the cot. "Good luck." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. Do you want help sleeping?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, that would be nice." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She puts him to sleep. She lets up on the calm once he's down. She sighs. She offers Yfandes another apple.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes takes it. :Thank you. I mean for everything, not just the apple:

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen, maybe getting a warning from Yfandes that they're done, sidles in as well. :You holding up all right, Bella?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's been a couple of days, hasn't it? I should take this all out, she rolls up the giant paper telekinetically, collects the inks, find somewhere nobody's sleeping, get underway.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Our spot next door?: Sayshen suggests. :No one else seems to be using it for anything: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that works. Out she goes, paper following her through the air.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen drags some of her rugs over and settles down just inside the curtain, squarely in the way of anyone who might try to bother Bella. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella scritches her ears again, and then gets nine coins out of her pocket. She folds-without-creasing the paper first one way, then the other, with the coin sliding around on its surface, till it's settled in the center; then she pins it there and finds the midpoints between the center and each corner and each edge and pins those too; and then she settles paper and coins on the ground. And then she starts painting, mostly by telekinesis, careful not to crease or smudge the paper, getting the coins out of the way when they no longer usefully serve as landmarks for how long a swirl or string of text needs to be to match up right with all the rest of what she's doing. The result is very pretty and calligraphic and it takes her most of the rest of the day; she skips lunch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some friendly person leaves a covered plate of cold food out for her, for whenever she's done. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella scarfs it down when she's done with the scroll. She took two pieces of paper about the same size; she starts on the second one, using a lot less telekinesis and a lot less exacting care the second time, consulting the big pretty one several times a minute.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen watches curiously. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to get this done tonight but fortunately my wizardry shorthand is not all Elfy," Bella comments, "I won't mess anything up dropping it overnight and picking it up again. I should probably check in at Haven before I go to bed though."

She knocks on Lancir's shields again.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, what is it?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Just checking in, I know you have no way to initiate contact on your end and I wouldn't want to be blindsided by some new development. Is there someone else I should be doing that with?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm - I think Aber at Healers' wants to talk to you at some point, Melody said you told her that your world has a protocol in using mind-gifts offensively? Which our legal system doesn't really have a way to handle. But that doesn't have to be tonight: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, I'll make a note to call tomorrow about that. Is there anything Vanyel and Yfandes, or Shavri, should know when deciding when to return?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh: Pause. :Can't see any issue for Shavri. We do still have the Ifteli troops here, they're going to be quartered here a few more days – I'm a little worried things could get tense again if you come back. Er, I know you can't tell me details here, because of the infohazard part, but - do you have any reason to think Van is specifically in danger from them as well?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, only insofar as he's a way to get to me, I think

Permalink Mark Unread

:...That does not fill me with enthusiasm at the idea of him being in Haven while they are, given that you can't tell me what they want you for. But I'm not a fan of him being in Leareth's territory either. Hmm. Your teleport can go anywhere, no – could you send him to his parents' home in Forst Reach?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can suggest it tomorrow morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'd prefer now, but if he's asleep I suppose it can wait. You don't feel, er, in danger where you are now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't. I can see if Vanyel's asleep yet if you think it's urgent but nothing befell us last night.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm very uncomfortable about you being where Leareth is. But I suppose you're right that it isn't really in his interests to harm you, and if that was true last night it's still true tonight: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Van?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm?: He's been napping on and off most of the day, talking to Shavri for some of it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I checked in with Lancir and he's skittish about having you here or in Haven either while there are still Ifteli around, and he wanted me to suggest that you go to your family's place?

Permalink Mark Unread

He scrambles up. :Ack! No! ...Sorry, just, Bella, I really, really don't want to do that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then I won't put you there! It's okay. Do you have a counterproposal or do you just want to stay here?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't know. I would've said k'Treva before but that doesn't seem like the best idea now. Um, can I stay wherever you decide to stay?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, I'm probably going to park here for the foreseeable future unless invited back to Haven. I think that given what I've seen of how the gods work I need to be around allied people who can watch my back against anyone the gods aim at me, and cannot just go conjure myself a bungalow in a random forest and be a research hermit, not safely.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...If you think this is the safest place to be then I trust you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think it's the safest place for me. I think the calculus could be meaningfully different for you.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't know. I don't know what 'safe' even means anymore. Please don't - make me go back to Haven if you're not coming as well: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not planning to make you go anywhere. I do think it'd be a good idea to have a good idea of where you want to be if here stops working. For example, Leareth could decide he is not up for indefinitely hosting additional guests besides me, or you could talk to people back home who are nervous about him and decide you want to calm them down, or Yfandes could get sick of not having anywhere to graze, or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'll think about it. Maybe I can find out where my sister's staying right now - she's in the Guard: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. I can tell Lancir you suggested that in case he has a way to locate her and if he doesn't I can tomorrow.

Lancir, he doesn't want to go to Forst Reach - he'd rather stay near me but failing that might want to visit his sister, he says she's in the Guard?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm, yes, that sounds right. I'll find out where she's posted. As long as Leareth isn't, er, trying to interact with him, I suppose staying in his accommodations another night probably won't do any harm. I assume you'd notice if he tried to place a compulsion on Van or something. And, you're right that it's in the man's interest to play nice with you, and likely will continue to be. I can't say I like it, but, it is what it is: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I wish it were otherwise. Maybe we'll both be able to come back soon. Even if I'm not welcome in Haven any more I'd like to get my notes and things out of my room sometime after I have the self-teleport working.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Gods! Bella, I may not be totally happy with your decisions, but we're not about to kick you out of Haven permanently; you could come back now if you wanted, it's your safety I'm worried about while the Ifteli forces are still around. Though Taver is currently very iffy about you interacting with any other Companions or their Heralds. He's not sure if, er, the infohazard was the main factor behind whatever the hell just happened, but he's nervous: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I agree I should wait until the Ifteli are gone and that it would be unwise to spread infohazards willy-nilly. I don't actually know how bad an infohazard it is, I haven't tried, uh, low doses, and do not think it would be a prudent experiment.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Agreed. I think that's all for now, then?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think so, thanks for the update.

Van, I'm going to go to bed soon, are you going to want help going to sleep?

Shavri, do you want to stay here or go home?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Van, are you going to be all right here?: Shavri sends to him, privately. She's been sitting next to him for the last few hours, trying to distract him with stories from Healers'. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives her a weary but determined look. :I'll be fine. You should go home: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'll go back: Shavri tells Bella. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think I do want help going to sleep: Vanyel adds. :Now's fine: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella goes into their room, confirms with Shavri, hands her Need, sends her back; and when Vanyel's ready puts him to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I like you: Need informs Shavri cheerfully when they land in Healers'. :You're a good friend to him. And you're very brave: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri pats the sword's hilt. :I like you too, when you're not trying to mind-control me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sorry:

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen parks herself in the way of Bella's bed, like some sort of oversized guard-dog. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you think someone's going to wake me up?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I have no idea. I think I'm just - not very relaxed about being here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I have enough left over to send you back too if you want to go.

Permalink Mark Unread

:No, it's fine. It's not like I have any particularly strong ties to Haven anymore. And if someone does try to bother you, I want to be where I can bite them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I appreciate you.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Also stomp on them. Being horse-shaped is inconvenient in a few ways, but having sharp hooves is occasionally useful: She settles down on her pile of rugs. :Goodnight, Bella: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Goodnight."

Bella sleeps for a good long time and sits up and peeks out to see if anything has come up overnight.

Permalink Mark Unread

The only change is that Vanyel is awake, hugging Yfandes and looking moderately miserable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Morning. How are you holding up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Um. I - don't really know? Fine, I guess." He gives her an apologetic look. "I'm sorry I was an idiot and didn't prioritize the Gate thing. Would've been less of a disaster if I hadn't collapsed and then been useless." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if I could have fixed it quick enough to help," she points out, "even if we'd started as soon as I mentioned it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods, stares fixedly at the floor. "Bella, I'm sorry – I really want to help, I want to be able to do the smart thing, but I keep just being a mess instead." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think anyone was ready for what happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel isn't really in a mood where reassurances that he's not worse at everything than other people are landing. "Mmm," he says absently. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm going to check in with Lancir and see if he's found where your sister is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Knock knock, Lancir.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, what is it?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wondering if you located Vanyel's sister?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, actually. She's at the Deercreek Guard-post, commanding a company. I'm not sure Van has ever been there, unfortunately, but I could find somebody who has, if they can show you their memory of it via the earcuff: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can ask him if he thinks she'd take it amiss if I contacted her directly, if you can't, but someone not discomfited by Mindspeech would be ideal, thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Of course. I'll ask around. Anything else?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not for you, I'll call Aber next.

Aber?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bella?: He seems confused for a moment. :...Oh, right, I wanted to hear about whatever this protocol is that you told Melody she could use or something, without actually explaining it to her: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, basically 'it is okay to use telepathy as a weapon if you are being attacked even if you are a therapist in much the same way it is okay to use scissors as a weapon if you are being attacked even if you are a hairdresser'. I have no ability to look up formal rules about it and have not been home in twenty years but my world is a dangerous and violent place and having rigid protections for patients isn't meant to deprive their caretakers of self-defense.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I...see: Aber seems to take a deliberate moment to settle himself. :That makes sense. And – I think it was correct, I don't know what would've happened if you hadn't had that option and taken it. Just, I need to make it square with our rules here, somehow, and we don't currently have any clauses that would cover it. I suppose that's an oversight and we'll need to scramble to add one: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm happy to look over a draft if you want me to but I'm not the same thing as a native person with a grab bag of Gifts so you probably want expertise other than mine in there. Probably Healers are normally noncombatants? And there are good reasons to have noncombat roles but it doesn't work well when Healers' is besieged.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right, right - I think that makes sense? Er, and I think it makes sense for us to hammer out something over here, and maybe have you advise on it at some point, if there end up being points I feel unsure of. Thank you. I'm sorry I was snappish about it: The overtones shout loud and clearly that Aber does not want this to be the problem he has to deal with right now, but is making the best of it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is there anything else before I get breakfast?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't think so–: Pause. :Er, thank you. For getting our people out of there safely. And sending them back. I know people are, um, kind of upset with you over this, but – I want you to know that I'm grateful: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, I appreciate that.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think that's all: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lancir says your sister is at Deercreek," Bella reports, "and that you've never been but he can look for someone who has; if there's an unexpected emergency I can use the cuff to look through her eyes and just drop you directly in front of her and hope that isn't too awkward."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you haven't– right, not Mindspeech, you don't need to have met her. Um, sure, that would be a bit awkward but I think it'd be fine once I explained." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd just talk to her now but she might be spooked. Okay, so that's your emergency destination sorted and now I think it's time for breakfast."

Permalink Mark Unread

Breakfast sounds good to Vanyel. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella heads out to scare some up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki is standing outside the library talking to Leareth. She turns first. "Bella. I - sorry I mad, yesterday." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really need an apology but thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth turns to her as well. "I hope you slept well?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I slept fine, thank you. Where should I go for breakfast?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want to join the rest of my people here, the dining hall is this way. Otherwise I could have food sent to the infirmary again, if you prefer."  

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dining hall is fine but I did appreciate supper yesterday when I was neck deep in scrolling."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am glad." Leareth starts walking, glances back at her. "What are your immediate plans from here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Finish learning the teleport. Keep checking in with Haven often, see if the Ifteli fuck off, if they do go back with Van and Yfandes and Sayshen because I am told I'm not being kicked out. Resume work on interplanar transit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sensible enough. I expect you can anticipate my concern that the Companions are - not necessarily agents working in your favour. That being said, you have done a great deal for Valdemar and, while they are not going to help you, they may not actually be a threat." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Bella stifles a giggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, what?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen, Leareth just told me that Companions are not necessarily agents working in my favor and I failed to not laugh, is it okay with you if I tell him what's so funny?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Only if you let me watch his face through your eyes, I have to see this – oh, should I check with Yfandes too?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That would probably be polite. Eyes and ears too so she can see his face and hear the conversation.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Fine with me, can't see him using it against us when he already could've done whatever he wanted for the last day. Can I hop on too?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can! "You are probably curious why the gods are so mad at me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am, yes. Is there a story here that you wish to share?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know what I hate? I fucking hate mind control."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. Companions must have bothered you greatly, then." He frowns slightly. "Did you - announce this fact...? That alone should not have raised the ire of the gods so much. Did you do something about it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's very brittle mind control!" she chirps.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it. Fascinating. It has not appeared that way over the past eight centuries. Did you find some clever trick?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I found Sayshen. She's - she used to be Lancir's -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then the Groveborn Companion decided he had other plans for Lancir," Leareth finishes. "Leaving Sayshen in the lurch. I did always find that to be one of the more ill-designed parts of the entire system." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you wanted to single out a specific aspect of a system that works to co-opt the magical potential of the populace in service of the state by imposing and then holding hostage deeply important relationships with magical mind controlled horses, sure, you could pick that one! Anyway, it's brittle from some angles and it was sitting on her especially hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you think that this irritated the gods? I did warn you of that. Though, in your defence, it is an understandably frustrating situation, and also, here you are, safely, and Vkandis has wasted a rather valuable resource in revealing his secret army. I doubt it is over, but I think you have won this round." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You warned me afterwards."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. You certainly do not dawdle." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't! The last set of gods to get mad at me hated that about me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh? How long did it take them to send metaphorical attack gryphons after you?" Leareth chuckles, then shakes his head. "I apologize. I am not laughing at you. While I recognize that we are extremely different in a number of ways, and I expect you to find many of my past choices here very questionable, I feel that in a few ways we are very alike." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Persons in a state of rebellion," suggests Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That will do, yes." And now they're at the cafeteria. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't in a state of rebellion in Arda," she remarks. "Like, pretty much the whole time. They seemed well-meaning." Food food food.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The gods too? That...must have been a surreal thing to experience." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was bizarre. They didn't seem perfect but they made such - paradisical mistakes -" Om nom nom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth loads up his plate of food, sits across the table from her. He seems amused. "Now I am curious to hear examples of paradisical mistakes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The reason I did not already have a teleport was that they were worried if people could teleport they would visit remote locations and disturb wildlife that could only tolerate a lower level of encounters with people as enforced by being inconvenient to get to. There's an effect over Valinor to make it seem like the passage of time isn't urgent - it's very relaxing, I didn't like it but I don't think it was generally very unpopular - and when I invented an artifact to counter it they were worried that those artifacts being commonplace would pressure people who liked the slow vacationy feel into giving it up to keep pace with their neighbors. Uh, the god of the dead liked to 'fix' people before he brought them back to life - he'd fuzz out their memories of having done things he considered bad behavior, he'd turn the gay ones straight - but he was bringing them back to life, they were all going to live forever -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see what you mean." Leareth is quiet for a long time. "But...then they drove you out? Why?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was friends with the prince. They thought I was a bad influence on him. They had - prophecies, those don't work like Foresight here does. In Arda the way it works is you don't get a vision of the future if that would make you do something to avert it. They're pointless. Except I don't count, somehow, I definitely averted the prophecies they had on him and they were able to show me what they had to work on averting it harder. He didn't like the time slide. And on top of that Valinor makes people grow slower - he's a little kid even though he's about three times my age, he wanted to grow up - so he invented the teleport and ran away to the other continent, by himself, it's dangerous there - I grabbed him back, but then when they were overwhelmed by how many changes I was introducing and how fast things were happening around them, they figured they couldn't just send me out of Valinor but had to get me out of the world altogether."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then you were bounced to Velgarth?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They sent me back. I thought I'd die there, I'd done too much science, but - it turned out no time had passed, or that they sent me back in time, or something? It was the same place at the same moment that I'd had the original interplanar magic accident so I fell into the same spell and this time it sent me to Velgarth, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is oddly convenient." Leareth looks thoughtful. "Anyway. You seem to have had a similar effect on the gods here, in terms of - inducing Them to panic. Hopefully They will be less effective at expelling you – if that had been an available option, I think They would have gone for it over revealing what I am fairly sure is Vkandis' secret backup army. The gods here are not omniscient; if They failed to observe a moment in the past, because They did not yet know it was relevant, They cannot go back and capture it. Or else They would have discovered my immortality method a long time ago." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...but now they're watching?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"To the extent that They can, I am sure. Though it seems They are still not particularly accurate at predicting you. They will likely become more accurate over time – I am fairly sure this is what happened with some of my early work – but it took decades to centuries, then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do they watch people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indirectly. They mainly interact with planes other than this one. But - there is some kind of mechanism that generates Foresight, embedded in the structure of our world. Mortals can tap into it occasionally and briefly. For gods, I think it is their primary sensory modality." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So being inaccurate at predicting me is sort of like me being... blurry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Approximately, yes. At the beginning They - or the mechanism They pull from, at least - must have had almost nothing on you. Most of your life history did not happen here. The way your magic works is alien to this world. I am not sure whether or not They could eventually incorporate you, over enough time, but currently I think you are very blurry to them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully I will be gone by then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't, mind, have a destination lined up - I don't know what there is to be had. I don't think the Valar would notice me immediately if I went to Arda, if I chose my landing carefully, but I shouldn't plan on it. Definitely can't go back to Materia."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Noted. I have even less information than you do, when it comes to possible arrangements of other worlds." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that's just intended as a prognosis."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods, eats in silence for a bit.

"You have somewhat more information on me and my operations, now," he says. "This may well not be enough to decide if you wish to cooperate. I am curious what you feel you would need to know, for it to become possible for us to establish a working relationship." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sort of depends on what kind of working relationship you mean. Obviously I'm accepting your hospitality."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is that." Leareth smiles. "There is also the question of whether at some point you will be willing to share your outside resources, or coordinate together on a plan to address some of the problems in this world. Or in other worlds, I suppose, but this one has been my home for the last several thousand years and I am somewhat attached to it."

He glances away. "I am curious what your friends from Arda think of me. I assume you have mentioned it to them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have mentioned you, yes. The aforementioned prince assumes you probably speak several hundred languages and is metaphorically drooling over it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really. I mean, I do – well, not ones I am currently fluent in, I am not able to keep all of my memories over time. However, my records likely span that many. Still, that is the most interesting fact about my existence? He must be very fond of languages." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They hadn't invented writing, when I came - and he saw me reading one of the books I landed with - and he thought it was the most beautiful thing he'd ever seen. He speaks Valdemaran much better than I do in spite of having to get all of it through me. It is definitely, to him, the most interesting fact about your existence."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth smiles again. "Well, you can tell him I would be delighted to teach him what languages I know if ever the opportunity arises. I appreciate people who wish to know and understand something so strongly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She finishes her breakfast. "I'll pass it on. I'm expecting most of the rest of my day to be eaten by the scroll though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Noted." Leareth finishes his plate as well and rises, nodding to her before heading off in the direction of the library. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes back to scrollifying the teleport.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel drifts over to watch her for the last bit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi. Almost done." Draw draw draw. Where Fëanáro's scroll looks like a calligraphy masterpiece and an abstract wall hanging had a baby, hers is more gridded, boxy, utilitarian.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are there two that are different?" Vanyel asks, curious.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Advanced spells are very complicated. To be able to do one, you have to be able to fit it into your head, but everybody at some point runs into a limit on how well they can do that with standardized notation. People use different ways of condensing and marking all the concepts they need to juggle in a way that meshes better with how they think, and no two wizards write a complicated spell the same way. Sometimes there's even a few ways to do the same one in the same notation - big paper is most efficient in terms of how long it takes to write down, but there's ways to do it paginated in books, or all lengthwise in a more standard scroll. Once it's written down, there's magic that lets you understand somebody else's notation, there's a spell for it which is simple enough to learn the standard notation way, but if you want to get the spell down permanently as opposed to just cast it once you want to write it down your own way and study that. So I had Fëanáro write down his, stare at it so I could see it through his eyes and copy it just how he had it, cast the spell so I could understand it a bunch of times since then because I can't cast the spell through him so I need my own scroll of it, and copy it into my own."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds annoying and complicated but I guess at least you have it now." Vanyel fidgets. "Um, are you almost ready to go for dinner?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, now's fine." She sets down her inkwell.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel trails her to the dining hall. It's fairly empty but there are a few people sitting around; one is a group that's filled their table, but there's also a man, one of the people Leareth introduced as scholars, sitting at an otherwise-open table with a book open. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella collects a plate and sits wherever Vanyel's gotten to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel's taken a seat at the far end of the table from the man with the book, who looks up. "Oh. Heya. You're the ones from Valdemar, no?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not exactly from there but yes. Is Valdemaran a really common language? I've been surprised how many of the personnel here speak it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it is the nearest large state – Iftel doesn't count, giant wall and all that." The man looks down at his plate. "And, well, I sort of came from the region, originally." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah? What got you working here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In this facility? I was doing some original research, I guess it was impressive, and Leareth invited me to join the team here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In his organization in general. I guess he can pay well, though I have seen no evidence of long-term interest-bearing accounts that would make that really easy so I don't know where his funding comes from, come to think of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's been preparing for this for a long time. I don't know details but there are various organizations he's built up over the years and they're all contributing now."

He fidgets with the cover of his book. "I - got kidnapped, originally. Back when I was ten. I'm not sure if it was technically from Valdemar or if my ma and da lived on the other side of the Border, but - that general area, up north." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...ah-huh. 'Originally' meaning -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Well, I mean, I'm not sure I even want to go back. The whole thing was pretty awful, at the time, but...just, pretty much the thing that happens to you if you're a mage-gifted kid in or near Valdemar, is you get Chosen, right? Which is the last thing I want – no offence, kid," he glances Vanyel's way, "but - Companions are god-serving creatures, the whole setup is that way, and I'm not much a fan of gods these days." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know what, that's fair. Do you, like, write to your family or anything? My parents haven't got a clue where I am and I wish I had a way to fix that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was able to send them a few letters." Another shrug. "I mean, I had to completely lie, we're not supposed to leak anything about operations here and Leareth's courier agents vet everything. So they think I ran away to join a merchant caravan down south. Probably think I hate them – which, I mean, they weren't the best parents but they treated me fine. Better than the bandits that nabbed me, for sure, though in the grand scheme of things I didn't have that bad a time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's very... philosophical of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I spend my time researching how to build a god better aligned with human values," a brief conspiratorial smile, "Leareth said I could speak of that to you, he must think pretty highly of you. Anyway, figure that trains a certain outlook on life. I guess it's different for a lot of the kids who were in my position – some of them had the bad luck of being snatched by the sort of sketchy bandit groups that Leareth tries to weed out but they get in there sometimes. Reckon some of them might still have compulsions on them, too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still have -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had one on me for a few years. First just to not run away, then," he seems both embarrassed and slightly smug, "I've might've sort of sneakily broken some mage-protections in one of the other facilities out here. I was thirteen or so. So I had a compulsion not to touch the security spells for a while, but also the mage in charge started talking to me, because I was clearly smart and, er, proactive, and...then somehow fifteen years later, here I am." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is, around that moment, heading toward the food tables to fill a plate for himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella looks at him thoughtfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't notice at first because he's looking the other way, but eventually he turns around with his plate. "Oh, Bella. Productive day, I hope?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Is something bothering you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"When I was twelve," she says, "I was taken on a field trip to a history museum and they had an exhibit of various jars. Glass ones, mostly, and you could see through those a little, and inside each one was a little moving dark shape, because a jar like that is how you trap somebody's soul. It's illegal in the modern day in lots of places, of course, and the exhibit used to be a lot larger before someone won a petition to have most of the jars smashed and the souls released, but many of the jars are trapped or cursed, and can't be safely tampered with.

"Did you know the Elves credit me with the invention of glass? That's nonsense, of course, my homeworld's had glass for a very long time. Some of those jars were thousands of years old. I just brought the idea to Arda and muddled through enough of an explanation that they could reproduce it. But as a consequence I know all of the Elves who work glass, and they'd be terrifically flattered, if I asked them for a jar. And I don't think the museum docents would notice, if I put one more little glass jar in among all the rest. Behind some tall ones. Similar enough in style, if very pretty because the Elves love pretty things. They'd assume it was cursed like the rest of the jars. They'd leave it alone."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth blinks; it is actually noticeable in his face that he's surprised. It's somewhat hard to tell what the other emotions in there are, but there's definitely something.

:Bella: he sends, finally, and the overtones show it more cleanly. There's a touch of fear there. And - respect, on some level he is impressed:I am aware you are threatening me. It would be helpful to know if this is about some specific action or lack thereof, which I may have the option to change, rather than about the...entirety of who I am as a person, which would also be valid but is not something I can do as much about: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I really fucking hate mind control. I don't know if the project that yielded you this researcher is over with and no longer a going concern and there's nothing else like it in the pipeline or not but I want to know.

Permalink Mark Unread

:All active operations of that sort are paused because all of my operations are on hold. I suppose there are still a number of people in various branches of my forces with some kind of compulsion in place – in the past I have found it to be one of the most reliable ways of preventing the gods from sneaking things up on me – but it is not a difficult question, whether to trade that additional protection in for slightly more of your goodwill: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Are they straightforward to decompel and, if necessary for security reasons, send away somewhere nothing delicate is going on, or do you require help with that?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Straightforward, yes, but also rather a lot of work, particularly the redeployments, and thus not instantaneous: He considers it intently for a moment. :...If you prefer it be done faster, I would accept help: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I would prefer it be done faster.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :Then I suppose we will have to talk logistics: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Quite a number of people around the cafeteria are staring at them now. Vanyel is one of them, twisted around in his chair. :Bella, um, what is going on?: He looks pretty nervous about the possibilities. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, I slightly lost my temper and now I am making plans to assist Leareth in cutting it out with the mind controlling people faster.

Permalink Mark Unread

This does not make Vanyel look less alarmed. :What, and he's agreeing to do that?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Um, wow? That's really good, I guess. And impressive. That was an excellent speech you gave and also I almost pissed myself, you – are scary when you're mad: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh dear, I'm sorry. I am really being terrible about crisp professional boundaries with you, although I guess I don't think any of my books specifically recommended against having patients present while one threatens to trap a third party's soul in a jar.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean, honestly the fact that he listened to you should be reassuring rather than scary. I'm just trying to get my brain to catch up to that from the part where there are two extremely powerful people who look like they might be about to fight each other in a cafeteria: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Regardless of whether you should objectively be scared I'm sorry to have scared you.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives her a shaky smile. :Apology accepted: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Shall we go look at some deployment maps, then?: Leareth suggests. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella nods at him and picks up her dinner plate to bring along. It floats through the air beside her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth brings her to a meeting-room with a good-sized long table in it, stops on the way to Mindspeak with some people; by the time they get there, someone else is bringing in a map and unfolding it, and a different scholar arrives shortly later with some books. 

"This is the list of people," he says. It's written up sort of like a ledger. "Not sorted by who has compulsions in place, but it should be marked in here," he points out one of the columns, "and specified whether it was voluntary – current setup is that some areas require a standard compulsion as a sort of oath of office, if a person wishes to volunteer for that department. The Eastern Empire uses them this way."

He ducks his head. "I...am willing to stop this practice, even though it makes it near-certain that something will leak that would not have otherwise, but I would appreciate if you ask my people how they feel about it. Some of the personnel groups are mainly from places such as the Eastern Empire, and expect this practice as a way to trust their colleagues." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm tentatively okay with voluntary ones as long as they don't, uh, self-protect, make it impossible for people to decide they want to have them removed so they can change jobs or whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The voluntary ones should not work like that in my setup – it is stupid to hamstring your most talented researchers by preventing them from using their judgement on where their work is most valuable. However, you are welcome to judge this for yourself; I am guessing that your powers give you some ability to see whether a compulsion is self-protecting?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, yes, but I'd have to go looking around in someone's head and since you'd have to be involved at some remove with finding me a volunteer to do that to anyway I don't know that it's actually worth it - it only helps in the case where the compulsion self-protects and you don't know it does that, which you can rule out by looking at whether they do in fact sometimes change jobs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They do – I can show you the personnel-transfer records..." He turns, presumably says something in Mindspeech to the scholar hovering helpfully nearby. They dart off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I were you I'd be wondering how this squares with making the gryphons land, are you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My assumption is that this is not something you preferred to do at all, but you wished not to be killed - and let all of the Healers around you die - even less, and are willing to make exceptions even to what is clearly a very, very strong policy if it is obviously necessary. Self-defence is a general exception to a number of moral policies. Is that about right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ish. I don't know how Melody's version worked but mine would have been very narrow - in particular if you'd walked up to a gryphon and asked them about how they felt about being stuck on the ground they would have been able to think about it normally - and also it would have worn off on its own in a couple of days if anything had happened to interfere with me removing it earlier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am guessing it is possible with your arts to do a version which is less narrow, and that less ethical people than you do, back in your own world?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. People in my world commonly do many horrifying things. Of course, defenses against them are also commoner."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood. I notice you also recommended that Melody use her Gift, when I asked her. Her version is in fact much less narrow, and does not as far as I know wear off on its own, though I suppose a different Mindhealer here could reverse it. You must trust her ethics on this matter." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We talk shop, insofar as patient confidentiality allows, and also I expected to be able to undo what she did if it wasn't originally intended to be both permanent and hopelessly confusing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough."

The scholar gets back with another book; this one, flipped open, has records of senior people who transferred between positions, including back and forth from departments where voluntary compulsions against sabotaging the work were requested in order to have access. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants to check against rates of mobility between non-compulsed positions.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are lower. But the difference almost entirely vanishes when comparing only the very senior personnel who would actually be in the running to end up at the very secret stations and also have lower mobility overall. Or between facilities that are the same general level of secrecy, but some with sub-projects that are harder for a single agent to deliberately sabotage, or that take different precautions against it other than compulsions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She surreptitiously offloads some of the math to persons back in Valinor. "This looks all right and would have been hard to mock up on short notice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. "How much information on a person do you need in order to contact them with the earcuff - is what is here enough?" It has full names, occupation or specialization, and locations which she can compare against the map.

(Leareth is giving her rather a lot of information on his deployments, actually.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It should be, maybe unless a lot of people have the same names. Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could give you more by matching against more detailed records, but it would be much more time-consuming and irritating, especially as most of them only have copies kept up to date onsite and not here. If this is enough, I will not bother. There are likely to be name repeats, but I doubt that name, occupation, and location are going to be duplicated more than a few times by coincidence. What happens with the earcuff if it cannot disambiguate?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It fails gracefully. The spell's not really designed for finding strangers, I didn't slow down enough to rework it like that, I wanted to tell my friends I was safe sooner than later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reasonable." Leareth waits to see if she has any further questions for him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She flips through the papers again, then puts them all back in their proper stacks, takes her last bite of dinner. "Thank you. Is there anything else I should, let's say, avoid being surprised by?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"About my current and past activities, I am guessing?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Current's more important, obviously, but if you have anything real startling - more than 'occasionally kill people for strategic geopolitical reasons' - in the history books, I'd rather not be blindsided. Especially if it's going to run into Elf cultural sensibilities should I ever introduce you. They're touchy about children and childhood, most notably, much stronger reaction than mine to kidnapping kids from their families."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. I am two thousand years old, which is a great deal of history books material, and it is late. Is it all right if I organize it sensibly and give it to you in the morning?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that's fine, I appreciate it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything else for right now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't think so. I apologize for threatening to put your soul in a jar, that was mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apology accepted." He's smiling about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you like me to send over some of the mages, or Nayoki, so that you can coordinate on not doing all of it yourself? There are also mages at nearly all of the sites who you could contact; they could remove compulsions and you could presumably check their work afterward if you wished." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a good idea. Are mages and Mindhealers equally tidy and noninvasive at compulsion removal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The tidiest and least invasive way would be for the mage who cast it to reverse it. However, that would require digging up the records of who did what, when, and moving a lot of people around. Without that option, mages can do it less invasively, but with a somewhat higher chance of missing something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What differential are we looking at there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would mostly apply for very long-term compulsions or ones that had been changed a number of times – if there are enough layers to it, a Mindhealer might be fifty percent more likely to catch everything and be able to restore the person's mind to an unaffected state. I think cases like that ought to be rare, and people will be able to tell you if it applies to them–"

He stops. "Actually, an exception to that would be a few spies in various distant places, with voluntary compulsions that include self-deceiving ones that minimize the risk they will be noticed or captured. They are not on these lists, and undoing the compulsions before recalling them could place them in danger. If you wish, I can recall them as promptly as possible, but I am not going to give you their names before that point." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I'm not actually trying to set your whole organization on fire, here, it seems like it might be a useful organization, just, it doesn't need to be maximally ruthlessly efficient given that in a few months multiverse willing it should have the ability to station key features in another plane. Is there something in particular the spies are for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing very immediate. Mainly keeping an eye on whether the gods are up to anything odd in the kingdoms bordering on Valdemar. Though it would have been very helpful if I could ever have gotten an agent into Iftel and back out successfully..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why can't you, what's the deal with Iftel?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Intelligent magic shield-barrier around the entire country, as far as I can tell personally administrated by Vkandis, that vets everybody before letting them through. It has been that way for the last seventeen hundred years. Also, everybody outside of Iftel mysteriously fails to be at all curious about this odd state of affairs." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, I hate it. How does the mysterious curiosity failure work -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's lips twitch. "More people ought notice enough to hate it. I am not sure of the underlying mechanism, but the observed effect is mostly that - Iftel fails to ever be salient in people's minds? Consider that it borders on Valdemar, and Queen Elspeth brokered an alliance there with a state marriage, early in her reign; have you heard the place mentioned nearly as often as you would expect given these facts?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd never heard of it before they invaded, no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exactly. I assume the place must appear at least once in a history book somewhere, and Valdemaran schoolchildren must hear it mentioned in at least one lesson – it is on the map after all – but it seems as though, after that token acknowledgement of its existence, for the most part nobody ever mentions it again." A half-smirk. "One wonders if this effect extended to Queen Elspeth's relationship with her husband. I believe he was much older than her and died decades ago, but nobody ever seems to speak of it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't feel incurious about Iftel. How do you think it's applied, this effect?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not sure. I also have not lacked curiosity about the place, though my attempts to fulfill that curiosity were never very effective. It does not seem to be a detectable compulsion on individuals, I checked for that. It could perhaps at this point be explained mostly as a self-reinforcing cultural phenomenon – if nobody brings it up, it is unsurprising that children grow up not thinking of it much – but that does not explain the origins, and one would still think that a giant magical wall around a whole country would be interesting." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll keep an eye on how much people talk about the highly gossipworthy invasion after it's over, I guess. I should check in with Lancir soon, don't want to wake him up if he goes to bed early."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reasonable. You can Mindtouch me if you have any other questions." Leareth heads off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Knock knock Lancir! (She puts her plate where plates go and heads back to where she's been sleeping.)

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Evening checkin, I'll get out of your hair if nothing's up.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Nothing much. Further negotiations with the Ifteli troops, think we've persuaded them to Gate out in the morning. With their tails metaphorically between their legs, I hope. Everything all right on your end?: His affect toward her seems a bit warmer than before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

We're doing fine. I'll be able to teleport tomorrow, if they're out of the way at the time and not just planning to come right back as soon as I'm there again.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I mean, I'm not sure I can guarantee that, but I got the commander to say they wouldn't under Truth Spell: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. I will remain indefinitely able to teleport.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I can confirm once they're out tomorrow, whenever you check in after that point. Then it's up to you, I suppose. If you keep a low profile I'm not sure they'd know you were back, anyway: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not really great at keeping a low profile but I can try.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm. That’s it for now, then?:

Permalink Mark Unread

Think so. Hopefully I can be back in person soon.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hopefully! Goodnight, Bella:

Permalink Mark Unread

And Bella goes to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody bothers her overnight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And in the morning she studies her scroll and then knocks at Lancir's metaphorical door.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bella!: He seems pleased. :Ifteli army has officially cleared out, as of half a candlemark ago: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wonderful. We'll all four be back today, then, probably, though not necessarily all at once.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Excellent. Very glad to hear that: Lancir hesitates for a moment. :I'll be relieved to have Sayshen safely in town again. Well, all of you, of course...: He trails off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I understand. She's right over there in the room with me, she's all right.

Permalink Mark Unread

:That' s good. Thank you, Bella. Anything else?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think that's all! Thank you very much for everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

:You're welcome: He drops the link. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella alerts the Valdemarans that the Ifteli are out of the way and they can all go home!

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel has somewhat complicated feelings on the matter. Going home is going to be awkward. He'll have to talk to Savil, and it's not like he can even really explain himself. But he's also pretty eager to be back in his own room. He mildly prefers to go back at the same time as Bella but can go sooner if she'd prefer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't cast the spells all at the same time, I'll have to send people and then teleport myself - sending is a little cheaper in mana than summoning - but we can do it all within a couple minutes, sure. Where do you each want to land?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My room is fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen and Yfandes glance at each other. :Companions' Field, the spot where the path turns off to Vanyel's building: Sayshen suggests. :Was there anything you needed to finish up here before we go?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Had a thing to discuss with Leareth and I don't know how long it'll run."

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right, we can hang out here: 

Sayshen switches to private Mindspeech with Bella alone. :I absolutely should not do this and I'm not going to, and it probably wouldn't even work, but – I keep being curious if I have deliberate control of the bonding mechanism now, or could get it. And the prankster part of me is tempted to try Choosing Leareth, just to see the look on his face. I don't actually even want to be bonded to him or anything, just, I bet his reaction would be hilarious: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be very funny but I agree you should absolutely not do this even if the look on his face and on every other Herald's face would be priceless. Do you even want to be bonded to anybody, at this point -

Permalink Mark Unread

:Eh. Not really. Most Companions don't really get to be their own person, you know? If you're tied closely enough to someone else, there isn't room: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I've noticed that, yeah. Some wizards have familiars, it's almost more like that - assistant animals, usually smaller, cats and ravens. Which are normal animals till they get turned into familiars as far as I know. Bella heads to breakfast.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is talking to several of the mage-scholars at a table; he sees Bella and nods to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She collects food and sits nearby, waiting patiently.

Permalink Mark Unread

He finishes his conversation, puts away his empty plate. :Bella, do you wish to continue yesterday's discussion now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Depends how long it'll run. The Ifteli left and we can go home, so if it'll take all day I would sooner schedule for another time, either remotely or teleporting in.

Permalink Mark Unread

:It depends how you want to do it: He starts walking with her. :There are over a thousand people to do it with, which I assume you cannot do all yourself in a day, but if you wish to delegate some of it then you could coordinate that today, I think: 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is just the compulsions or is it also the tidy writeup of other potential surprises?

Permalink Mark Unread

:The latter should not take more than a candlemark to review, unless you have a very large number of clarifying questions on it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Let's look it all over bird's-eye-view now and I'll think it over and get back to you.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Of course:

Leareth walks with her to a different, private room. He shuts the door, and gets out a book. "There have been a number of events, obviously, so I have tried to categorize them, rather than go through individual instances over the centuries." He looks down. "First. I...played a significant role in the events that led to the Cataclysm eighteen hundred years ago. I do not think I am primarily at fault – I did not start the war, nor was I the one wielding the weapon that ultimately caused all the destruction – and I do not think I made any mistakes where, at the time, I could have had any way of predicting the consequences, but I did make mistakes, and the consequences did happen." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know much about the Cataclysm - what happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Note that much of this is not events I personally remember, and has been reconstructed." Leareth looks down. "I studied under a mage named Urtho. He was a brilliant man who made innovations in a number of areas, and ended up as Archmage of a kingdom of the time, Tantara, and running a large academy there. I returned to my home kingdom and over some years, attained a position as the King's advisor. Predain had more problems than Tantara. I attempted solutions. Some of them were stupid solutions; I was very young. Urtho was afraid of my ambition, though I had not as far as I know shown any indication that we wanted to invade Tantara. He started a war, opening with a surprise attack that killed many of my kingdom's people. I fought back, and I will admit I did so ruthlessly. We both ended up as the de facto rulers of our two nations." 

"I think that I tried to open peace talks with him until the end, but - when it looked like my side would win, he evacuated his people from the Tower and gave a magical superweapon he had built and concealed and never spoken of to a strike team of gryphons – gryphons are a species he created, he was very proud of them. Then he called down a Final Strike and set off a number of other safeguards, destroying his own Tower to prevent my accessing any of its resources. Less than a day later, the team sent to kill me arrived with the weapon and set it off – I do not think it was a very skillfully executed assassination, but it did not need to be, they had a weapon powerful enough that it nearly destroyed the world. I think that Urtho did not know how much damage it would cause. Possibly it was worse because of the disturbance his Final Strike had already caused, and because there was an active Gate linked to a network of permanent Gate-termini nearby." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She listens silently, occasionally nodding a little.

 

"Your memories - what's up with that, and should I have on the back burner eventually figuring out how to get them back - I don't know if it bothers you as much as it would me, but -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It bothers me a great deal. My method of immortality does not keep my physical body alive forever; rather, when I die, rather than reincarnating eventually according to the gods' will and without remembering anything, I immediately return in a new body. This was on my list for later because you are not going to like it; it involves killing one person each time I return. Though life extension magic exists and if the gods are not arranging to murder me every twenty years or so then I can stretch it out to almost two hundred years. I am not going to say anything more about it, because the gods have not managed to figure out how to destroy it so far and I do not wish there to be any chance of the information leaking to them. Anyway, returning in a new body involves losing all but a relatively small set of core memories. I have very good record-keeping and this is mostly not a problem, however, the Cataclysm destroyed nearly all civilization, including records that I or anyone else might have made of my life." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If the gods can read conventional Mindspeech but can't read minds I can get information without it being leaked, if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh? I suppose it is also rather unlikely the gods could arrange to have you interrogated under torture, given that you can teleport." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I cannot vouch for my ability to cast while being tortured so that might still be an issue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems highly unlikely that would happen. However, I have also learned to be very paranoid. In any case, I do not believe the gods can read minds, or else they could read mine and disrupt my plans far more efficiently than they actually do. What would your method be here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't use Mindspeech per se. I'm just borrowing the protocol for it because it's what people here are used to, same as I borrowed the protocol for Elf telepathy when I was there. But I can in fact just straight up read minds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Including through shields?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't tried, actually, but it wouldn't surprise me. There's magic that can interact with subtle arts on Materia but it has to be specifically designed for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "In which case you could likely find out with or without my permission, but I assume are choosing not to because of your ethics. How about we do an overview of the rest, and I consider whether I am comfortable with you know this fact, if it can be communicated in an undetectable way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. I'm not exactly eager to give the gods a reason to come at me with the Symbols of Pain or whatever's in vogue here. - I have a Maia friend. I don't know if Maiar can do what the Valar did and slow down aging - I'm not even sure if it's still working on me, I haven't been out of Arda long enough to be sure if I should look older yet - but if they can and I can get one to come wherever we wind up, it can probably get you way more than two hundred years out of this body, give us more time to figure something out before anybody dies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would appreciate that deeply."

Leareth glances at his notes again. "Immediately after the Mage Wars I did a number of ethically dubious things when attempting to rebuild civilization. To be fair to my past self, the local conditions were terrible. In particular, magical energy was very limited after the Cataclysm, and there were a number of necessary lifesaving interventions that required magic, such as fixing the weather to make it possible to grow crops. I often resorted to using blood-magic for this, if the math came out to save more lives in expectation that way – and I could select them to be convicts, murderers themselves, and not the young children of farmers who would be most vulnerable to starvation. My work eventually led to the existence of the Eastern Empire, which is...not a nice place nowadays. Or then, really. I was trying to see if I could build an empire that the gods could not take down." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it sounds like it still exists, I guess, though I don't know if national continuity per se was the thing you had in mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It exists and is, in the sense of purely material wealth and physical safety, a better place to live than anywhere else in the known world. I would say that its law code is more humanitarian overall than that of Rethwellan or Hardorn, certainly Karse – Valdemar is somewhat of an exception in this region. However, in addition to legalized blood-magic – which is still nearly always done with convicts, in cases where most countries would use the death penalty anyway, I am not saying capital punishment is good but I do not think this is much worse – it does have an entrenched culture where all those in power use compulsions as much as they can get away with, including in ways that are well outside the legal oaths of office. Which I initiated because it was at least better than constant mindreading at preventing assassination plots. Also I banned religious orders because they kept serving as vehicles for the gods to act, usually to kill me, and there were some other authoritarian practices which lasted far longer than that original justification. I think I died at least twenty times during that time period."

He lifts a shoulder, lets it fall. "It is not what I originally wanted to build. I eventually judged that what I had built was not a good starting point for further work, so I left it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not about to knock purely material wealth and physical safety," says Bella. "Or fuss about using people who were going to die anyway for magic except insofar as I suppose it will not do any kindnesses to the incentives of the people who could avert the deaths."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. And during some of the more corrupt periods, especially highly expansionist periods after I left, I think this was abused." Down the list. "Many instances of similar things over the years. I have also been willing to work with - less scrupulous people, sometimes. It is difficult to find people who are all of ethical, competent, and willing to carry out plans I judged would actually work against the opposition I was facing. Sometimes I have settled for the last two. Occasionally I have misjudged it, because I do not have the resources to vet everybody and make sure they are exactly the level of unscrupulous I require and no more. The campaign of kidnapping Valdemar's mage-gifted children has some examples of this. Also, being willing to provide materials to such people means that sometimes they end up in the hands of even worse people, later on, and have consequences I did not intend. I acknowledge that this is quite bad, actually; I have done much less of it for most of the last millennium, however, the last century has been a ramp-up toward acquiring more resources and as a result I was more ruthless." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Materials like - I assume you don't just mean basic things like money and food, that sloshes around so much anyway and gets, uh, eaten, respectively -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Basic mage-artifacts, often – even when bandit groups have mages, they tend not to be well trained. I've sometimes equipped them with artifacts for shielding as their payment in exchange for providing services I want. Generally not offensive magic, but there are a few exceptions. Though since your arrival, I have reclaimed or neutralized all of the major weapons that were in the hands of unscrupulous people or groups not directly under my command." Leareth's expression is hard to read but it seems like he's maybe relieved to have had an excuse to do so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- presumably you didn't just put them all in an armory that somebody like Iftel could ransack, doesn't seem like a you mistake, but it was the first thing I thought of," she remarks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"A few were rather specific to a given person's purposes, and I have destroyed those. The rest are now back on this side of the Ice Wall Mountains. I suppose it is not impossible that Vkandis could try to send His army to ransack my armories here, now that it is no longer secret anyway, but they would have to get past my army first and I think they would have difficulty there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...oh dear. - that's not a 'I have reason to believe otherwise' oh dear, it's 'that reminded me of an unrelated thing' oh dear. Though I hope it won't come to that, sounds messy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mildly concerned look. "I hope so also. I think that Vkandis would recognize this is a stupid use of His army and would cost Him more than it would gain Him. ...You do not need to tell me about the unrelated thing if you prefer not but I will admit I am curious." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, in a certain kind of story told in Materia, saying something like that would be a narrative cue to immediately have the story reveal to the audience that in fact exactly such a war was in the works, and this isn't - random? In addition to prohibiting science Materia is also not very tolerant of hubris. Not solely through direct god-mediated enforcement like it seems to be here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. What a highly unpleasant world – I am glad that you escaped it, even if it was by accident and, I am sure, frightening at the time. Fortunately, while the gods of Velgarth are certainly against hubris in mortals, reality itself does not seem to care either way, or else the past two thousand years of history would surely have looked different." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Materia does make select exceptions for people with a sufficiently acceptable path from humble origins on up, that's how ascending to divinity works at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Ascending to divinity works based on having the correct story?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You also have to do other stuff but if you try to skip things by being clever it won't work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would find that so infuriating." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... survived to adulthood."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am glad. And...impressed, that you did so with a respectable amount of hubris still intact. I am not sure what would have happened if I had been born in Materia but I am not at all sure I would have survived the experience." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was mostly developed in Arda. It seemed safe there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Until it was not. I truly hope that somewhere in the multiverse there is a world that is not at all that way, rather than simply less that way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is silent for a bit, then consults his list. "...I tried to have Vanyel kidnapped," he says. "Separately from the affair that happened with Krebain, I mean, which I did not orchestrate in its details. This was after the first Foresight dream but before we had begun to speak; it was clear only that there had been a blatant intervention by the gods. I did not intend to kill him, merely to investigate what was going on. I did set up a number of potential plans to kill him while he was still inexperienced, but did not end up deploying them, since the conversations between us happened." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...'a number'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"About forty, though some were very backup and would only work under extremely specific and unlikely circumstances. I might have continued making these plans if not for your arrival. At this point it seems very stupid to risk any of them triggering by accident, so I have arranged to abort all of them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you for no longer trying to murder my patient."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are welcome." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that's everything - minus the immortality detail tabled for later - let's have a look at how much of a mess dispensing with involuntary compulsions will be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I should tell you about one more thing, though it is not something I actually did, certainly is not something I am going to end up doing at any point now, and hopefully I would have found a way to avoid it even in the default scenario. The original plan for raising enough power to make a god involved - a great deal of blood-magic. Five to ten million people. Since I would then have a god afterward with direct control of the Velgarth afterlife, at least within Their own initial territory, I had hoped to bring them back as soon as possible, and retaining about the same amount of memory as I do between my own lives. Nonetheless." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. That is way too many people to impose much if any filtration. And you've said you're missing a lot of memories. And what made you think adding one more god to the pot and giving it a stir would give you control of anything, when there are plenty of them around already?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have almost a thousand years worth of study on what I expect a god with a particular set of values to be able to accomplish; that would be a much longer conversation to have. It is not a good plan, I am aware of that, and I spent - probably too long, actually, trying the alternatives. Sometimes repeatedly even when I had no reason to think they would work the second or third time when they had failed the first. I am very, very glad to have other options." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't work in Materia. Some of that is probably the world screening for who's allowed to get that far, but I don't think that's all of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That is useful to know. I will probably wish to know more at some point. I think it is not urgent since I am not actually going to deploy this plan anymore in the near term. I think that is everything else – would you like to move on to discussing the compulsions?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are about fourteen hundred people to get to, in a hundred-and-some different locations. He can give her a list of around twenty mages he says are sufficiently experienced with compulsions that he would trust them to remove an arbitrary one done by someone else years ago, and their locations. Presumably she wants to vet them. Nayoki is also happy to help if she wants. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to vet them and I want to try to let people self-prioritize if there's that many. You do have records of who did at least some of these, to divide it up further?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He does, though they'll need to dug out of a storeroom and cross-referenced against the current list, but he can ask for help with that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Once she has a sense of how long figuring all this out will take she marks off a time in her schedule the next day. "Does this time work for you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It can if I rearrange another non-urgent commitment, or if we do a candlemark later I will not need to reschedule anything, it is up to you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Candlemark won't make much difference." She nudges it down in her appointmentbook.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that everything for now, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe so. I should tote everybody back now. Thank you for your hospitality and flexibility."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are very welcome." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And she goes and finds both Companions and Vanyel to confirm they are ready to go back and send them all out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is still nervous about all the awkward conversations in his immediate future, but he's been bracing himself for it and he's ready to go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Him and Yfandes one right after the other, then Sayshen, then Bella herself, scrolls under her arm.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir catches up to them shortly later. He hugs Sayshen around the neck, then walks over to Bella. "It's good to see you. Are you all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup, it was pretty comfortable for me, though I imagine it was annoying for the quadrupeds and they'll be happy to have grass and stuff again."

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, definitely, and lots of space to run around: Sayshen sends to both of them. She Mindspeaks privately with Bella. :Goodness, this is awkward. All those years pining for him to visit me, and now I think he's happier to see me than I am to see him. Which is really weird and uncomfortable. Am I horrible for feeling that way?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

No, I don't think so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lancir says something politely neutral to Vanyel and then pleads having work to do, so Sayshen has a chance to go run around the field and stretch her legs. She jumps over a bench, showing off. :This is wonderful!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Without magic boots I can't run around because I'll trip, I remember when I first got them. You look happier than I was then.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Aww, I wish I'd gotten to see that moment: Sayshen gallops a big circle around some trees while Yfandes trails off toward the stables. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They were a graduation present when I finished high school - that's age fourteen to eighteen, ish. I needed them at college, there's less supervision there and it'd be easier to run into things needing running away from.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...That's a bit less of a nice reason: 

Permalink Mark Unread

My homeworld is very horrible. It has lots of nice things in it, very high level of development in the better-off places, but it's horrible.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Is there any way of fixing it? Given that science doesn't work there and presumably things developed with science in other worlds also don't?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm leaning 'evacuate the place'. Though I don't actually know how much it would turn out to care about things developed with science elsewhere, if someone wanted to risk checking? It's - one way to model the world is, like... I know Companions don't go buy things in stores but I assume you know how it works, imagine you suddenly had finances to manage, okay, and someone wanted to sell you... horseshoes, fancy overpriced ones, and they decided to go about this by visiting you ten times a day, no matter what you were doing, and walking up to you and giving you an incredibly rehearsed spiel about why you should buy their horseshoes, and every time they changed exactly one thing about the speech, one word or how fast they're talking or the exact cadence of a sentence or how they gesture at the sample horseshoe, because they think if they do this exactly right, eventually you will give them money, and you can't convince them to stop. The idea is that the universe doesn't like this, and in fact hates it so much that by the second or third time someone walks up to it and says 'have I got a deal for you', it strikes them with lightning, so everybody knows better than to try. And if this model is the right one - it has never explained itself, this is guessing based on patterns of bad luck and so on - if that's the right model it might not mind at all if we invent a million things in universes that don't care, and export them. I was there for a moment, between Arda and here, and my magic things still work and I'm alive and everything, though maybe it just didn't have to deal with me long enough to get irritated.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh. Interesting. Though, yes, it'd be a risky move to check: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. So I think I want to evacuate the place but that's - also going to be hard and risky? Like, there are a lot of species there and some of them like to eat people and some of them can't survive without having sex several times a day and some of them are sort of built in to how the universe protects itself and might retain worrying reality-warping powers outside of it and some of them have specific ties to fixed locations they can't trivially discard. So it might eventually be worth it, if somebody wants to try, to send someone over and see if it can be improved from inside.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Makes sense. And, I mean, some people might not want to leave at all? People are like that. Even when there's a war and they really should leave, sometimes: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that too, I'm not going to kidnap people.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Because you're not Leareth, huh?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I am not!

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm glad of it. I mean, I don't dislike the man, not really – which is weird, I think I would've had to hate him when I was mind-controlled about it – but I like that you're you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I like that I'm me too. I can see how he would have gotten where he was - and I hope that my understanding of how it went is right, because it means he'll be pretty harmless going forward - but I'm glad I didn't wind up in that kind of wedge in the first place, I'm not sure how well I would have done.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I get that. I'm not sure what I... No, I would've probably been a boring normal person and done boring normal things that didn't save very many people at all. I mean, apart from the thing where I'm a Companion and all: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think there's something to be said for that! I was going to be a therapist. Quiet safe work. Probably donate a lot to charity. But -

I'm superstitious about telling people about this, but realistically it's probably fine -

But then I noticed that my college's vice-chancellor's secretaries kept disappearing, and I warned one, and he almost ate me.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yeep! Does that, um, does that sort of thing happen a lot there: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Depends what you mean. He turned out to be a dragon, those are rare, but ogres eat people. Mermaids do too. I'm probably forgetting some, it's been a while. In a sufficiently classy hotel you can order human meat as room service. It'll just usually be slaves, not secretaries.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't like Materia. ...Except you did come from there, so I guess I'm glad it exists and has some neat people in it even if it's overall horrible: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It has lots of nice things and plenty of perfectly decent people. I was working on reinventing all the good bits, in Arda.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Fair enough. Maybe someday we'll find all the good bits of all the world and we can smush them together – huh. Is there actually anything good about our world that one of either Materia or Arda doesn't already have better?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I... don't think so.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Damn it, that's a little embarrassing: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It has combinations that neither has, and those are worth having! If someone has the three worlds to choose from and they want... the ability to perform experiments on mold and also sunshine... then here is the place to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Fair enough. All right, I'm going to head to the stables for a nice rub-down and then go graze some delicious grass. See you round, Bella: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you." Pat pat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen trots off down the field. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Bella goes to get a change of robes and lunch and do a shift at Healer's.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is a quiet and uneventful shift and people are only giving her a few weird looks. Melody is getting more of them, actually. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you doing okay? she asks Melody.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm, what? Oh, I'm fine. Er, I generally try not to think about my personal feelings about things while I'm at work – ask me later, maybe?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella tries again after dinner, knock-knock.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bella? I'm really glad you're back in town, by the way, if I didn't say that earlier: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's good to be back! How are you doing, though, you seemed kinda...

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Honestly, I don't even know anymore, Bella: Pause. :Want to come over for a bit?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, sure, on my way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody's quarters are very nicely furnished at this point. She offers Bella a comfortably upholstered chair and asks if she would like tea or wine. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neither, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody pours herself a bit of watered wine and sits. 

"...It's weird, you know," she says in a low voice. "Making one five-second decision when I thought I was about to die, and - maybe nobody's going to look at me the same ever again?" She waves her hand. "Oh, I'm not in trouble, don't worry. They're writing a new exception into the Healers' code for it. Just, that isn't actually the point..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Has something like that ever happened to you? You don't have to tell me, if you don't want to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I don't think so. A lot of things have happened to me but I don't think it's ever been anything analogous. I wasn't very scary compared to most people in Materia. In Arda everyone was happy to trust me no matter what powers I popped up with, until the last minute, and that was mostly about my influence on the prince. Here, uh, things have happened but I think it's still different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sort of surprised by how calm people are about you? Given that you teleported them to some stranger's library and all. I guess maybe they expect you to pull out weird crazy abilities sometimes. No one expected me to mind-control forty gryphons and just leave them like that for a day. Apparently node-boosted set-commands are really intense, a lot stronger than the normal kind – I couldn't really tell when I was doing it – and, um, interacting with them in the interim was creepy. Which is extremely fair. The thought creeps me out too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Interacting with them is creepy how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Telling someone to 'not move' is pretty broad, so if it's strong it hits a lot more than not taking off to attack again? So they just kind of sit there and can only sort of talk to you even. I didn't mean to do it that way but I was in a hurry and I don't actually use set-commands nearly ever." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...at least they could breathe, I guess that was a risk if it's that broad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think that's a risk? Breathing is involuntary, it's not really the same kind of thing." She looks unhappy about it though. "But I'd never done it that strength before, it's not like I would've known." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If Gemma had told us they'd been having a problem like that you could have undone it early, but I don't like it having been that close at all..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Me neither. ...I guess maybe Leareth would've known? He'd obviously done something like this before, I guess he had that other Mindhealer... I don't know, maybe he'd be fine with maybe killing some gryphons though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can ask him, I'm going back tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? Why?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, he runs his organization with a lot of compulsions, enough that it's a logistical headache to get rid of it all, so I'm helping with the logistical headache."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait. He agreed to just stop using compulsions? I'm assuming because you asked. Wow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hate mind control a lot and he cannot act outside of Velgarth without my help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that's fair. Still impressive as hell." Melody sips her wine. "So, er – what did happen a few days ago? If you can talk about it, that is. They were after you specifically. Do you know...why...? Aside from, I don't know, general making waves, which you haven't done that much of that I've noticed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, the details of this information are hazardous to Her- well, to Companions, but in a way that means you shouldn't tell Heralds either. Sayshen and Yfandes have already heard it. Understood?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody blinks, tugs at her sleeve, takes a moment to think about it. "Understood." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Companions are all super mind controlled, which is pretty obvious to me but may not have been to you? and it breaks if you poke it wrong. I don't even mean with arts - I kind of muffled some of it to help thinking around it, but I did not in fact personally break it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Weird. I haven't seen any Companions as patients, so I don't know what their minds are like, but - having seen Heralds as patients, it sort of makes sense. Companion-bonds are bizarre. A lot of Mindhealers find them sort of disturbing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet. Anyway, Taver was mad and seems to have reported me to his boss and now the gods are mad too and the one running Iftel decided to give somebody a scary dream about a flying woman."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Hellfires. Can I just say that I hate everything about that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me too, planning on leaving the universe, need more dev time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Wow. All right. Bella, you are extremely yourself and every so often I forget that and then you come out with something like 'planning on leaving the universe'. You inviting anyone else?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Do you want to come? I don't know where I'm going yet so if you're picky you might have to wait for me to find a good one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might want to come! Er, if it feels like I can afford to leave Healers', if you're leaving then I'd be the only Mindhealer-type person left here. I'm liking our god situation less and less, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm three for three on worlds having bad god situations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Damn." Melody downs the rest of her wine, sets down the cup, drags a hand over her face. "Anyway. I'll be fine, I think. I don't like the looks people give me now but I'm a grownup and I can cope. They'll stop eventually, people generally get used to things like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're probably right, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Anything you want to talk about, particularly? This must've been a pretty awful few days for you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was stressful but not otherwise very bad? Not my worst week."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. You must've had some godawful weeks in your life." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, my first week here I had to consider the possibility that the Valar had sent me actually back in time and none of my friends in Arda would remember me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough, that sounds really scary." Sigh. "Why are our lives like this, anyway?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. It's kind of a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we all got through it, though. No permanent harm caused. Some good, even, if it gave you the opportunity to get all of Leareth's people un-mind-controlled." She still seems pretty awed about that. "I - won't say I'm not kind of terrified for the future right now - but I guess all we can do is wait and see." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All I need is a safe place to stand and everything's uphill from there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Anything I can do to help?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...watch my back for further divine intervention?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll keep an eye out."

Melody doesn't seem to have anything else to say. She smiles weakly at Bella, then sits back in her chair. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry about the whole attracting an army to invade by jailbreaking some Companions thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heh. Apology accepted, I guess, but honestly I think you did a pretty reasonable thing - even if it wasn't, er, exactly wise - and the gods owe us both an apology." 

She puts her hands on her knees, stands up. "I should get to bed. Thanks for talking. It helped." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good night."

She goes to put Vanyel to sleep for the night.

Permalink Mark Unread

He seems pretty tense, but he tells her that he's managing all right. So far. He's avoided talking to Savil at all. Probably just avoiding her forever because it's awkward is a bad plan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably, but staying up another few candlemarks to figure out what to do is a bad plan too, so maybe you should put that off till morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel agrees, sleeping on it seems good. Maybe he'll think of something in the morning anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Down he goes, and she goes to bed herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is an uneventful night in Haven. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The next day she keeps her appointment with Leareth, teleporting right into his library.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's calm, unsurprised. "Bella. Thank you for arriving promptly. Shall we?" He gestures down the hall, back to their smaller meeting-room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and follows him. "Do you have," she wonders, "a guess at where the gods would look next for a way to escalate, or an idea of a way to calm them down - if for instance they'd be relieved to know I plan to find another world to live in -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I have very little idea. The escalation with Iftel was already unprecedented. I suppose it is possible They have further resources in reserve, in which case we would also not see it coming. Or They may decide to wait, hope that you are cowed enough to stay quiet and that Their predictions of you become less blurry over time and open up more of the usual avenues for interference." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bleah," says Bella eloquently.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am sorry. I will to be very much on alert for the next while; if you would like one of my communication artifacts, I can instantly alert you if I see anything suspicious." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How's that work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The usual spell conveys a message similarly to Mindspeech, but without relying on that Gift. I have a version that only requires one of the people using it to be a mage. It would serve a similar if much more limited purpose to the earcuff." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it doesn't have a range limit?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It takes more power at greater range - there is no hard limit but there is a practical limit of about a thousand miles, for this version. Your end would not need a power source; I assume that if you wish to contact me, you would simply use the earcuff." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Sure, I'll take one."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth waves over a person in the hall and Mindspeaks briefly with them and they dart off. He points Bella into the room. One of the scholars is there and all the records are already laid out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Time to attempt to triage and schedule all this! Teekay is very helpful for paperwork. "You know what you would probably love, after an enormous headache getting a lot of data entry done," she remarks, "you would love a crystal ball."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh? What does a crystal ball do?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They were originally wizards' scrying tools, but then people invented a way of making imaginary stuff that is only visible to scrying, and can be manipulated with concentration by people who don't know how to do their own magic. So you can put, like, a book on a crystal ball, and then anyone with a crystal ball can read the book. And from there it developed into - you can put your whole library in your crystal ball, and if you forget where exactly the thing you want to look up is, you remember a word that was near it and find every time your whole library contains, like, this person's name and the number of the year you think it was. Also there are silly games on them, and you can having moving pictures on there though there are purpose-built artifacts I haven't reinvented yet that are better at the moving pictures."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really. That sounds incredible. How long did it take for this to be developed? It is the sort of thing that is nearly intractable to implement with the native magic of Velgarth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how long it took to invent originally. I reinvented a very simple version - it can do text and it has one game I put on there to help people practice concentrating correctly - but I think the underlying enchantment is good enough to take adjustment well without any balls losing the ability to talk to other balls."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know," Leareth says, smiling, "you are a very impressive person. I probably said that already but it bears repeating." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks! If you want a crystal ball sometime I need a transparent sphere - glass is fine, it doesn't actually have to be crystal - yea big, I can do bigger if you want, it's nice for some applications."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I will keep that in mind – we use similar things for permanent spells set in a focus, often of quartz if that works for your purpose?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Quartz'll do, yup. The Valian ones are all made out of glass because it's faddish there but it doesn't matter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, you invented it recently so that makes sense." If this reminds him of the glass jar speech then he doesn't let it show. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't invent glass. Or the wheel. Or writing. I just described them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, from their perspective. Brought it in would be more accurate. I suppose they must think you are even cleverer than you really are, which is - hard to imagine, honestly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It took me an embarrassing amount of time to notice they didn't have wheels. They're really strong, they don't need to put things on carts to get them around even if there's a lot of things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understandable. Those kinds of small detail can be difficult to notice." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Logistics logistics logistics. Gonna get lots of people uncompelled yaaaay. She hums a little while they work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth helps her find records, answers questions. He's still smiling a little. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And after a few candlemarks working steadily all the people are assigned someone to find out if they wish to be decompelled and a person to decompel them if they do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has quite a lot of additional logistics to wrangle, regarding people who will need to move to a different facility if they take up the offer, or facilities that need an entire new way of handling infosec. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where do you get all your money?" she wonders. "Are there actual banks somewhere that pay out interest? That's the obvious way to have a lot of money by being very old but maybe you're spending the odd lifetime in cottage industry instead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Are banks with interest-bearing accounts commonplace in one or both of your prior worlds? The concept is mostly a curiosity, here – a few countries implemented it for a time, the Eastern Empire had something similar once but currently most of their wealth is owned directly by the state." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Banks are a thing in Materia. The Elves have not invented money and use a post-scarcity gift economy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good for them. I have never gotten close enough to post-scarcity for that to make sense. My resources come mainly from – well, when one is a powerful mage and also in possession of a great deal of mostly-forgotten lore, it is not difficult to turn this into wealth. Or to found organizations that continue to do so in one's absence. It certainly took a great deal of my time, saving up enough for my previous plan, and it has been occasionally frustrating to coordinate, but I do not lack for money or other kinds of resources." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't seen magic businesses in Valdemar but maybe that's just the magic horse mind control turning 'em into state apparatus and it's common elsewhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so, yes. Valdemar is very particular about mages existing within its borders – I am sure you have noticed that they do not really have any framework for non-state-controlled magic use, and are alarmed by the concept. In Rethwellan there are a dozen competing mage-schools, there are cottage industries in magical artifacts, there are mages available for hire to accompany merchant caravans, all of that and more. It is interesting how little those within Valdemar speak of the way things are elsewhere." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It made Iftel not really stand out as particularly uninteresting, that's for sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "...I wonder whose purposes that serves. In any case. Do you have further questions now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Melody and I were wondering if the gryphons being okay was a close call - when she described the thing she did I was spooked that they might not have been able to breathe, she said that she didn't think so but you were the one who'd know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have certainly never heard of that happening, despite knowing of multiple instances where Mindhealing was used in combat. Also I think it is not actually possible to put an ordinary compulsion on someone not to breathe in a way that will kill them, since even if they can voluntarily hold their breath until they lose consciousness - which I gather is rare - the involuntary breathing reflex will kick in then. And even a very broad compulsion against, say, all movement, should not affect breathing. I am not an expert on the Mindhealing equivalents, however; Nayoki would know for sure." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, good. She was a bit shaken up and knowing how much safety margin there was and how sure you were would probably be good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, please convey to her my apologies that I did not explain more at the time. I was rushed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will do. I wasn't blaming you and I wouldn't be even if you had had more than ten seconds of notice!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I understand. Would you like to arrange next steps for verifying that the compulsions were removed – I assume you still wish to confirm it directly yourself." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like to at least do spot checks assuming the spot checks themselves wouldn't be invasive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How invasive is your method of doing spot checks?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't know until I see a compulsion. It might or might not be easy to check for without looking at anything else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you like one of the mages here to demonstrate a harmless example on themselves or a volunteer, so you can check?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they'll all be at comparable, uh, depth, yeah, that seems expedient."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are to mage-sight, I suspect they ought to be to your senses but am not certain." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can check." And presumably he can rustle up a volunteer to be compelled in some way - she wants a look at both positive and negative, in case those are different, but it can be "don't raise your left arm" and "do raise your right arm", nothing major.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can get her several volunteers (in case it shows up differently on different people) who do not seem to mind this duty in any way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And she has a look, and yep, that seems like sort of the equivalent of attaching a horse's bridle to a post - horse can pull all it wants, but it's pulling the wrong way, and she can just slip it off and - there. Cool. "That's not even expensive - I mean, I can't do it all day, but it's barely more expenditure per time than my Mindspeech-equivalent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very convenient - Velgarth mind-gifts cannot generally reverse them at all. Your subtle arts are very useful. Is there anything else you wanted to discuss today?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's all. I'll check in tomorrow to confirm the information's propagated according to plan and you can tell me who I should cover? Remotely, presumably, don't think it being in person adds much besides attack surface area."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

This plan proceeds as anticipated, and after all the compulsions are gone, she can go back to throwing herself at her spellcraft, trying to keep an eye out for godplots.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth contacts her a couple of times with his artifact to warn her of weird goings-on in neighbouring countries that might be god-plots, but none of them get near Valdemar's borders. 

Other than that, and a contingent of yet more amputees of various sorts from the south who've heard of Bella's reputation, the ensuing weeks are uneventful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She will heal amputees. That's one thing she's not going to be able to accomplish remotely, so it's good they're coming by now.

When she's got the last of it, she announces - well, tells in private one-on-one conversations - to everyone who needs to know that she is leaving, the next day, after she's got the spell written down to take along; she will have the earcuff and will bring along her watch set to Valdemar time if people want to schedule long-distance conversations, though she doesn't know yet what she'll find in the wide wide multiverse and could wind up unable to keep appointments in a timely manner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody wishes her luck. She probably can't come right away, she's got a heavy patient load at this point, but she'd like to stay updated. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel wants to come. He...probably needs to get permission for that first or something, though, and he's feeling very nervous about asking Savil or Lancir, both of whom he's still pretty on edge with even though neither has actually gotten mad at him about recent events and choices in his life. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is unsure if it makes sense for him to accompany her or wait; he's less worried about his immediate safety in Velgarth but he's not completely non-worried, and also his skills might be of use on a jaunt through the multiverse. He'll follow whatever Bella's preference is here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella thinks Leareth shouldn't come along till later - whatever his immortality situation is might only work locally so he should stay where the risks are known and the safety net functional till she has a good vantage point without a god infestation. She can summon him later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems reasonable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She packs - the Elf robe she landed in, the jewelry, the notes and scrolls, some nonperishable snacks because her Elf friends are not experts on which snacks available to them are perishable.

And Sayshen? Should she bring Sayshen?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayshen wants to come! Sayshen is very excited about coming and also if it turns out they do land somewhere with an infestation of something-or-other, up to and including gods, she wants to be around to bite it. Or stomp it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's try diplomacy before we bite anything."

If Vanyel thinks he should ask permission before exiting the universe and hasn't done that yet he can stay behind and he can be grabbed later, same as Leareth and Melody can.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's very reasonable. Also Yfandes doesn't really want him going right at the start when they're not sure what she's going to find. He'll be all right as long as he can check in with her over the earcuff every so often. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. She can even probably keep putting him to sleep.

She collects all her possessions. She waves goodbye to anyone wishing to send her off. She braids Sayshen's mane and tail like a Valian horse so the Elves won't be scandalized, and she goes to meet Rúmil and Fëanáro where they've collected all her important Valian possessions in a part of Valinor the Valar seldom check.

When she lands she scoops Fëanáro up and tosses him and catches him and spins him around and then propels herself at Rúmil to be hugged. "This is Sayshen," she says into Rúmil's shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you coming with us to find a place where the gods aren't evil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

:He's so cute!: Sayshen squeals in Mindspeech to Bella. :You did not tell me he was so cute!: She turns to Fëanáro, looks him solemnly in the eye. :Yes, I am: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Isn't he just the most adorable thing? He doesn't like it, though, he wants people to treat him like a grownup -

And they have parameters all worked out in advance, and Bella just needs a nap before she has enough mana to scoop them all up, into another world -